catholic_n church_n of_o that_o age._n the_o whole_a collegium_fw-la of_o catholic_n bishop_n that_o be_v st._n cyprian_n term_n give_v their_o communicatory_a letter_n not_o to_o novatian_n but_o cornelius_n and_o receive_v none_o to_o their_o own_o communion_n on_o the_o communicatory_a letter_n of_o novatian_n but_o only_o on_o those_o of_o cornelius_n and_o that_o upon_o this_o same_o common_a principle_n that_o cornelius_n be_v once_o valid_o bishop_n of_o rome_n novatian_n can_v never_o be_v a_o bishop_n of_o that_o same_o district_n without_o the_o death_n or_o session_n or_o deprivation_n of_o cornelius_n and_o that_o suppose_v he_o no_o bishop_n of_o that_o place_n to_o which_o he_o be_v consecrate_v he_o can_v be_v no_o bishop_n at_o all_o so_o far_o they_o be_v then_o from_o our_o late_a fancy_n of_o a_o bishop_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n without_o a_o particular_a district_n have_v they_o think_v so_o they_o may_v have_v ratify_v novatian_n act_n as_o a_o bishop_n because_o he_o have_v receive_v his_o power_n from_o bishop_n though_o not_o as_o bishop_n of_o rome_n compare_v the_o catholic_n church_n to_o a_o fanum_n or_o temple_n he_o be_v profanus_fw-la as_o not_o be_v in_o the_o temple_n nor_o have_v a_o right_a to_o enter_v into_o it_o compare_v it_o to_o the_o house_n in_o which_o the_o passover_n be_v to_o be_v eat_v by_o the_o jew_n he_o be_v foris_fw-la not_o in_o that_o house_n in_o which_o alone_o the_o passover_n be_v to_o be_v eat_v these_o be_v the_o notion_n of_o st._n cyprian_n and_o be_v by_o he_o and_o his_o colleague_n understand_v of_o the_o catholic_n church_n in_o general_n when_o they_o all_o suppose_a novatian_n out_o of_o the_o catholic_n in_o general_n by_o be_v out_o of_o that_o particular_a church_n of_o rome_n of_o which_o he_o have_v former_o be_v a_o member_n just_o as_o in_o ordinary_a excommunication_n they_o also_o always_o suppose_v that_o he_o who_o be_v by_o any_o act_n of_o oblige_a authority_n deprive_v of_o his_o right_n to_o his_o own_o particular_a church_n have_v also_o lose_v his_o right_n thereby_o to_o all_o the_o particular_a church_n in_o the_o world_n and_o they_o also_o suppose_v novatian_n to_o have_v cast_v himself_o out_o of_o his_o own_o body_n by_o assume_v to_o himself_o the_o name_n of_o a_o head_n of_o that_o body_n which_o already_o have_v a_o head_n and_o can_v have_v no_o more_o than_o one_o and_o these_o notion_n and_o this_o language_n of_o st._n cyprian_n be_v suppose_v and_o own_a universal_o by_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o catholic_n bishop_n of_o his_o time_n when_o they_o act_v consequent_o to_o they_o and_o take_v they_o for_o the_o measure_n by_o which_o they_o either_o grant_v or_o refuse_v their_o own_o communion_n nor_o be_v it_o to_o be_v think_v strange_a that_o these_o notion_n shall_v be_v receive_v and_o receive_v universal_o not_o as_o the_o opinion_n of_o private_a person_n but_o as_o the_o public_a doctrine_n and_o fundamental_a to_o the_o catholic_n communion_n as_o practise_v not_o only_o in_o that_o early_a age_n of_o st._n cyprian_n but_o as_o derive_v from_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o and_o the_o very_a first_o original_n of_o christianity_n for_o these_o be_v not_o as_o private_a opinion_n usual_o be_v only_o the_o result_n of_o private_a reason_n they_o be_v receive_v as_o the_o fundamental_o of_o christianity_n which_o be_v not_o as_o new_a revelation_n general_o be_v from_o the_o like_a notion_n receive_v among_o the_o jew_n and_o among_o they_o receive_v not_o as_o private_a opinion_n but_o as_o public_a doctrine_n and_o fundamental_a to_o the_o then_o practise_v sacrifical_a communion_n of_o the_o then_o peculiar_a people_n and_o only_o thence_o deduce_v as_o other_o thing_n also_o be_v in_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o the_o case_n of_o the_o new_a mystical_a peculium_fw-la and_o their_o new_a mystical_a sacrifice_n the_o language_n of_o erect_v altar_n against_o altar_n in_o st._n cyprian_n be_v derive_v from_o the_o like_o early_a language_n receive_v among_o the_o jew_n concern_v the_o samaritan_n altar_n of_o manasses_n against_o the_o jerusalem_n altar_n of_o jaddus_n that_o be_v of_o a_o high_a priest_n against_o a_o high_a priest_n when_o god_n have_v appoint_v but_o one_o high_a priest_n in_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o he_o only_o at_o jerusalem_n and_o it_o be_v also_o plain_a that_o the_o body_n of_o the_o jew_n do_v look_v on_o such_o schismatical_a high_a priest_n and_o all_o their_o communicant_o as_o cut_v off_o from_o the_o body_n of_o their_o peculium_fw-la and_o consequent_o from_o all_o their_o public_a sacrifice_n and_o all_o the_o privilege_n consequent_a to_o they_o why_o shall_v we_o therefore_o think_v it_o strange_a that_o the_o apostolical_a christian_n shall_v have_v the_o like_a opinion_n of_o they_o who_o set_v up_o themselves_o as_o opposite_a head_n of_o their_o mystical_a sacrifice_n oxon._n 18._o but_o this_o be_v not_o all_o it_o be_v further_a as_o notorious_a 3_o that_o all_o who_o any_o way_n profess_v themselves_o one_o with_o novatian_n be_v for_o that_o very_a reason_n of_o their_o do_v so_o take_v for_o divide_a from_o the_o catholic_n church_n as_o well_o as_o he_o be_v with_o who_o they_o be_v unite_v here_o also_o the_o reason_n be_v very_o evident_a that_o he_o who_o profess_v and_o by_o public_a profession_n make_v himself_o one_o with_o a_o person_n divide_v must_v by_o the_o same_o analogy_n of_o interpretation_n profess_v himself_o divide_v and_o by_o that_o very_a profession_n actual_o divide_v himself_o also_o by_o make_v himself_o one_o with_o the_o person_n suppose_v to_o be_v divide_v nor_o be_v this_o reason_n more_o evident_a than_o universal_o aknowledge_v in_o the_o discipline_n of_o that_o age._n all_o such_o vniter_n with_o the_o schismatic_a be_v refuse_v to_o be_v admit_v to_o communion_n not_o by_o particular_a bishop_n only_o as_o the_o case_n will_v have_v be_v if_o the_o opinion_n have_v be_v singular_a but_o by_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o one_o communion_n in_o the_o world_n church_n 19_o not_o only_o so_o but_o it_o be_v also_o as_o notorious_a 4thly_a from_o the_o practice_n and_o discipline_n of_o that_o age_n that_o all_o who_o they_o look_v upon_o as_o unite_a with_o novatian_n they_o consequent_o look_v on_o as_o divide_v from_o themselves_o to_o be_v sure_a in_o the_o first_o place_n those_o who_o have_v any_o hand_n in_o his_o pretend_a consecration_n which_o be_v principal_o and_o particular_o reflect_v on_o by_o cornelius_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o fabius_n of_o antioch_n nor_o will_v his_o people_n be_v receive_v to_o communion_n by_o any_o catholic_n bishop_n on_o the_o communicatory_a letter_n of_o novatian_n and_o they_o can_v expect_v none_o from_o cornelius_n whilst_o they_o be_v divide_v from_o he_o thus_o all_o his_o subject_n come_v to_o be_v involve_v as_o well_o as_o himself_o but_o that_o which_o be_v high_a of_o all_o be_v that_o even_o bishop_n be_v suppose_v to_o have_v divide_v themselves_o from_o their_o brethren_n if_o they_o communicate_v with_o he_o that_o be_v if_o according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o that_o age_n they_o either_o give_v communicatory_a letter_n to_o he_o or_o receive_v any_o to_o their_o own_o communion_n on_o the_o like_a communicatory_a letter_n receive_v from_o he_o this_o appear_v plain_o in_o the_o case_n of_o martian_a of_o arles_n who_o be_v on_o this_o very_a account_n deny_v the_o communicatory_a letter_n of_o his_o brethren_n and_o will_v no_o doubt_n have_v appear_v also_o in_o the_o case_n of_o fabius_n of_o antioch_n if_o he_o have_v proceed_v so_o far_o and_o this_o do_v plain_o suppose_v that_o such_o bishop_n also_o have_v cut_v themselves_o off_o from_o catholic_n communion_n by_o their_o own_o act._n especial_o according_a to_o st._n cyprian_n principle_n who_o make_v every_o bishop_n in_o his_o own_o district_n supreme_a and_o accountable_a to_o none_o but_o god_n and_o therefore_o obnoxious_a to_o no_o superior_a jurisdiction_n and_o by_o this_o mean_v it_o also_o appear_v to_o have_v be_v more_o than_o a_o private_a opinion_n in_o that_o age_n when_o even_o no_o bishop_n can_v be_v permit_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o his_o brethren_n if_o he_o dissent_v from_o they_o in_o this_o particular_a thus_o to_o make_v application_n to_o our_o present_a case_n all_o the_o bishop_n will_v be_v involve_v who_o communicate_v either_o with_o the_o principal_a schismatic_n or_o the_o schismatical_a consecrator_n and_o this_o will_v also_o take_v in_o by_o the_o same_o principle_n all_o communicant_n with_o such_o bishop_n for_o when_o the_o bishop_n be_v refuse_v communion_n the_o effect_n of_o such_o refusal_n be_v that_o none_o shall_v thence_o forward_o expect_v to_o be_v receive_v to_o the_o communion_n of_o those_o who_o have_v refuse_v he_o on_o his_o communicatory_a letter_n and_o no_o other_o communicatory_a
restore_v the_o old_a term_n which_o may_v be_v do_v without_o any_o thing_n that_o can_v proper_o be_v call_v concession_n these_o thing_n if_o they_o will_v grant_v we_o we_o shall_v all_o return_n into_o their_o communion_n with_o joy_n and_o they_o will_v also_o have_v reason_n to_o partake_v in_o our_o joy_n for_o our_o have_v vindicate_v their_o sacred_a right_n against_o future_a encroachment_n but_o the_o least_o we_o can_v ask_v or_o they_o can_v grant_v be_v to_o gratify_v we_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o our_o present_a dispute_n that_o they_o will_v not_o invade_v nor_o maintain_v injurious_a possession_n that_o they_o will_v not_o by_o do_v so_o cut_v themselves_o off_o by_o their_o own_o act_n from_o communion_n with_o we_o the_o end_n of_o the_o second_o part_n the_o canon_n in_o the_o baroccian_a manuscript_n omit_v by_o mr._n hody_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o 31_o canon_n of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n instead_o of_o the_o 32._o if_o any_o presbyter_n contemn_v his_o own_o bishop_n shall_v hold_v a_o separate_a meeting_n and_o erect_v a_o opposite_a altar_n have_v nothing_o wherewith_o to_o charge_v the_o bp._n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n piety_n and_o justice_n let_v he_o be_v depose_v as_o a_o ambitious_a affector_n of_o government_n for_o he_o be_v a_o usurper_n so_o also_o as_o many_o of_o the_o clergy_n as_o shall_v join_v with_o he_o shall_v be_v depose_v and_o the_o laic_n excommunicate_v but_o all_o this_o after_o the_o one_a 2d_o and_o 3d_o admonition_n of_o the_o bishop_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o 6_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o synod_n of_o gangra_n if_o any_o man_n hold_v a_o private_a meeting_n out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o despise_v the_o church_n shall_v presume_v to_o perform_v the_o office_n of_o the_o church_n the_o officiate_a presbyter_n not_o be_v thereunto_o license_v by_o the_o bishop_n let_v he_o be_v anathema_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o 5_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o synod_n of_o antioch_n if_o any_o presbyter_n or_o deacon_n despise_v his_o own_o bp._n have_v withdraw_v himself_o from_o the_o church_n and_o set_v up_o a_o altar_n in_o a_o private_a meeting_n and_o shall_v disobey_v the_o admonition_n of_o the_o bp._n and_o will_v not_o be_v persuade_v by_o he_o nor_o submit_v to_o he_o exhort_v he_o again_o and_o again_o he_o be_v absolute_o to_o be_v depose_v and_o ought_v no_o long_o to_o he_o treat_v as_o a_o curable_a person_n neither_o as_o one_o who_o can_v retain_v his_o honour_n and_o if_o he_o shall_v persevere_v to_o make_v tumult_n and_o disturbance_n in_o the_o church_n he_o be_v to_o be_v turn_v over_o as_o a_o seditious_a person_n to_o the_o secular_a power_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o 15_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o same_o synod_n if_o any_o bishop_n accuse_v of_o any_o crime_n be_v condemn_v by_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n who_o have_v all_o with_o one_o accord_n denounce_v the_o same_o sentence_n against_o he_o such_o a_o one_o by_o no_o mean_n ought_v to_o be_v judge_v again_o by_o other_o but_o the_o concordant_a sentence_n of_o the_o provincial_a bishop_n ought_v to_o remain_v firm_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o 10_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o synod_n of_o carthage_n if_o any_o presbyter_n be_v puff_v up_o against_o his_o own_o bp._n shall_v make_v a_o schism_n let_v he_o be_v anathema_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o 13_o the_o can._n of_o the_o synod_n of_o constantinople_n the_o devil_n have_v sow_v the_o seed_n of_o heretical_a tare_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o see_v they_o cut_v up_o by_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n have_v betake_v to_o himself_o a_o new_a way_n and_o method_n viz._n to_o divide_v the_o church_n by_o the_o madness_n of_o schismatic_n but_o the_o holy_a synod_n be_v also_o willing_a to_o obviate_v this_o strategem_fw-la of_o his_o have_v decree_v as_o follow_v if_o any_o presbyter_n or_o deacon_n under_o pretence_n of_o accuse_v his_o own_o bp._n of_o any_o crime_n shall_v presume_v to_o withdraw_v from_o his_o communion_n and_o not_o mention_v 〈…〉_z in_o the_o holy_a prayer_n of_o the_o liturgy_n clergyman_n not_o excusable_a for_o appear_v in_o a_o cause_n so_o destructive_a of_o the_o interest_n of_o religion_n in_o general_n and_o of_o their_o own_o function_n in_o particular_a without_o reason_n very_o evident_a and_o convince_a the_o author_n of_o this_o manuscript_n too_o low_o to_o pass_v for_o a_o evidence_n of_o the_o fact_n mention_v by_o he_o he_o know_v nothing_o of_o the_o late_a part_n of_o the_o history_n of_o nicetas_n choniates_n relate_v to_o constantinople_n which_o yet_o he_o must_v have_v know_v as_o a_o public_a officer_n of_o the_o church_n of_o cp._n if_o he_o have_v live_v near_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 25._o anastas_n de_fw-fr jejux_fw-la deipar_fw-la p._n 435._o tom._n 3._o coteler_n mon._n gr._n eccl._n fol._n 243._o fol._n 212_o 225_o 230._o the_o use_n of_o the_o public_a ecclesiastical_a rhetor_n this_o office_n very_o ancient_a in_o the_o church_n of_o cp._n perhaps_o from_o the_o first_o foundation_n of_o it_o by_o constantine_n the_o great_a l._n v._o c._n 22._o vid._n etiam_fw-la sozom._n l._n 7._o c._n 19_o l._n vii_o c._n 36._o l._n vii_o c._n 37._o this_o discourse_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v write_v by_o the_o ecclesiastical_a rhetor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o cp._n then_o in_o office_n when_o the_o schism_n happen_v that_o occasion_v it_o not_o by_o nicephorus_n callisius_fw-la coteler_n nâ—t_fw-la ad_fw-la 3_o vol._n mon._n gr._n eccl._n p._n 645._o niceph._n h._n e._n xuj_o 19_o 20_o 25_o 26_o 32._o ibid._n 35._o ad_fw-la finèm_fw-la cap._n 1._o l._n 1._o nicephorâ—_n this_o author_n no_o competent_a witness_n of_o the_o matter_n mention_v by_o he_o our_o adversary_n way_n of_o reason_v in_o this_o case_n be_v neither_o conscientious_a not_o prudent_a see_v the_o instance_n produce_v by_o the_o author_n of_o the_o vnreasonableness_n of_o a_o new_a separation_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o oath_n 1._o non-adherence_a to_o unjust_o deprive_v bishop_n will_v signify_v nothing_o to_o our_o present_a case_n unless_o the_o person_n who_o do_v not_o adhere_v to_o they_o do_v believe_v they_o unjust_o deprive_v 2._o nor_o unless_o they_o do_v believe_v they_o invalid_o deprive_v that_o be_v by_o a_o incompetent_a judicatory_a as_o well_o as_o unjust_o 3._o nor_o unless_o the_o bishop_n so_o deprive_v do_v insist_v on_o their_o right_n and_o challenge_v duty_n as_o we_o do_v 4._o nor_o unless_o such_o non-adherence_a be_v think_v justifiable_a by_o principle_n and_o with_o regard_n to_o conscience_n 5._o nor_o be_v it_o easy_a to_o gather_v principle_n from_o non-action_n such_o be_v not_o chaleng_v right_o on_o the_o bishop_n part_n or_o not_o adhere_v to_o they_o on_o the_o subject_n part_n 6._o nor_o do_v the_o instance_n here_o produce_v prove_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n but_o of_o the_o greek_a especial_o of_o the_o constantinopolitan_a church_n nor_o even_o of_o that_o church_n in_o the_o first_o and_o early_a age_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n in_o the_o early_a age_n may_v for_o what_o appear_v from_o this_o collection_n be_v on_o our_o side_n and_o indeed_o be_v so_o one_a the_o whole_a church_n than_o own_a noâ—_n power_n in_o the_o secular_a magistrate_n for_o deprive_v bishop_n as_o to_o spiritual_n not_o even_o as_o to_o their_o particular_a district_n thence_o it_o follow_v two_o that_o antibiâ—hops_v consecrate_v in_o district_n no_o other_o way_n 〈◊〉_d than_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o secular_a magistrate_n be_v by_o the_o principle_n of_o that_o early_a catholic_n church_n no_o bishop_n at_o all_o but_o divide_v from_o the_o church_n church_n epist._n 57_o ad_fw-la antonianum_fw-la in_o the_o oxon_n edition_n of_o st._n cyprian_n and_o three_o that_o all_o who_o profess_v themselves_o one_o with_o antibishop_n so_o divide_v from_o the_o church_n be_v in_o consequence_n to_o the_o same_o principle_n themselves_o divide_v also_o st._n cypr._n epist._n 43_o edit_n oxon._n and_o 4thly_a that_o all_o who_o be_v unite_v with_o novatian_n and_o by_o consequence_n divide_v from_o the_o church_n of_o the_o roman_a district_n be_v in_o the_o discipline_n of_o that_o early_a age_n look_v upon_o as_o themselves_o divide_v also_o from_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o 5_o that_o all_o who_o be_v on_o these_o principle_n think_v divide_v from_o the_o visible_a communion_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v also_o on_o the_o same_o principle_n think_v deprive_v of_o all_o the_o invisible_a benefit_n of_o church_n communion_n vid._n st._n cyp._n de_fw-fr
judgement_n and_o opinion_n of_o the_o person_n concern_v in_o these_o instance_n and_o yet_o if_o this_o point_n be_v gain_v it_o will_v not_o suffice_v for_o our_o adversary_n purpose_n for_o it_o be_v far_a considerable_a sixthly_a that_o the_o instance_n here_o collect_v rise_v no_o high_a than_o the_o four_o century_n and_o extend_v no_o far_o than_o the_o greek_a church_n and_o therefore_o can_v pretend_v to_o argue_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n nor_o of_o those_o age_n which_o be_v most_o to_o be_v regard_v not_o only_o for_o their_o antiquity_n but_o their_o integrity_n also_o suppose_v therefore_o we_o shall_v so_o far_o gratify_v our_o adversary_n as_o to_o give_v they_o leave_v to_o believe_v that_o all_o be_v prove_v that_o be_v so_o much_o as_o offer_v at_o in_o this_o collection_n and_o prove_v as_o solid_o and_o as_o pertinent_o to_o their_o cause_n as_o themselves_o can_v either_o pretend_v or_o wish_v this_o will_v certain_o be_v a_o great_a favour_n indeed_o the_o uttermost_a they_o can_v hope_v for_o with_o regard_n to_o this_o collection_n yet_o still_o they_o must_v not_o pretend_v by_o this_o collection_n to_o one_o single_a instance_n that_o may_v signify_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o western_a church_n or_o consequent_o of_o the_o catholic_n church_n in_o any_o one_o age_n still_o we_o be_v leave_v a_o liberty_n for_o any_o thing_n be_v say_v here_o to_o challenge_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n as_o signify_v by_o her_o behaviour_n at_o the_o first_o and_o ancient_a instance_n of_o schism_n as_o make_v for_o we_o and_o this_o we_o can_v do_v with_o great_a certainty_n and_o evidence_n than_o our_o adversary_n can_v pretend_v to_o in_o their_o more_o modern_a case_n 16._o we_o can_v say_v that_o even_o in_o the_o age_n of_o st._n cyprian_n district_n which_o be_v the_o ancient_a we_o know_v of_o that_o a_o antibishop_n be_v set_v up_o against_o a_o bishop_n in_o the_o same_o see_v it_o be_v one_a very_a notorious_a that_o they_o then_o own_v no_o such_o power_n of_o the_o secular_a magistrate_n to_o deprive_v bishop_n of_o their_o pure_o spiritual_a power_n and_o that_o the_o church_n as_o a_o society_n distinct_a from_o the_o state_n subsist_v on_o their_o not_o own_v it_o even_o as_o to_o a_o deprivation_n of_o their_o particular_a district_n and_o jurisdiction_n it_o be_v notorious_a and_o as_o notorious_a as_o any_o one_o tradirion_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n in_o those_o age_n not_o except_v that_o of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n itself_o that_o christian_n then_o and_o not_o only_o then_o but_o in_o all_o the_o former_a persecution_n that_o have_v be_v from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o that_o very_a age_n do_v own_v themselves_o bind_v to_o adhere_v to_o their_o bishop_n when_o it_o be_v notorious_a withal_o that_o those_o bishop_n be_v set_v up_o and_o maintain_v against_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n it_o be_v as_o notorious_a also_o that_o this_o adherence_n of_o they_o be_v not_o only_a matter_n of_o fact_n which_o be_v all_o our_o adversary_n pretend_v here_o but_o a_o duty_n own_a by_o they_o as_o oblige_v in_o conscience_n and_o as_o the_o result_n of_o principle_n this_o appear_v not_o only_o by_o the_o unquestionable_a sincerity_n of_o the_o christian_n of_o those_o age_n who_o be_v generous_o influence_v by_o no_o consideration_n but_o those_o of_o conscience_n not_o only_o by_o their_o suffering_n those_o severe_a penance_n impose_v on_o they_o in_o order_n to_o their_o recover_v the_o bishop_n communion_n even_o when_o the_o magistrate_n be_v against_o he_o which_o no_o other_o consideration_n can_v recommend_v but_o only_o those_o of_o conscience_n but_o from_o the_o principle_n themselves_o insist_v on_o in_o the_o reason_n of_o st._n cyprian_n such_o be_v these_o that_o all_o hope_n of_o pardon_n of_o sin_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n of_o eternal_a life_n on_o performance_n of_o duty_n be_v confine_v to_o the_o visible_a communion_n of_o the_o church_n that_o their_o visible_a communion_n with_o the_o church_n can_v not_o appear_v but_o by_o their_o visible_a communion_n with_o the_o bishop_n as_o the_o head_n of_o that_o church_n and_o the_o principle_n of_o its_o unity_n that_o who_o that_o bishop_n be_v to_o who_o any_o particular_a person_n owe_v his_o duty_n be_v not_o then_o any_o otherwise_o distinguishable_a but_o by_o the_o visible_a district_n in_o which_o themselves_o live_v and_o to_o which_o he_o be_v therefore_o suppose_v to_o have_v a_o title_n whether_o the_o magistrate_n will_v or_o no._n it_o be_v also_o as_o notorious_a that_o these_o reason_n be_v not_o then_o the_o sense_n of_o private_a person_n but_o the_o receive_a sense_n of_o christian_n in_o general_a and_o indeed_o fundamental_a to_o that_o catholic_n communion_n which_o be_v then_o maintain_v wherever_o there_o be_v christian_n not_o only_o every_o particular_a christian_a of_o a_o diocese_n do_v thus_o assure_v himself_o of_o his_o right_n to_o ecclesiastical_a privilege_n by_o his_o communion_n with_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o particular_a district_n but_o he_o be_v entitle_v also_o to_o communion_n with_o all_o the_o other_o bishop_n of_o the_o world_n and_o consequent_o with_o the_o catholic_n church_n in_o general_n by_o the_o communicatory_a letter_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o his_o own_o particular_a district_n for_o it_o be_v by_o the_o mutual_a obligation_n all_o bishop_n of_o the_o world_n have_v to_o ratify_v the_o act_n of_o particular_a district_n that_o he_o who_o be_v admit_v a_o member_n of_o one_o church_n be_v entitle_v to_o the_o communion_n of_o all_o and_o that_o he_o who_o be_v exclude_v from_o one_o be_v exclude_v from_o other_o also_o because_o no_o other_o bishop_n can_v justify_v his_o reception_n of_o a_o christian_a of_o another_o jurisdiction_n to_o his_o own_o communion_n if_o he_o have_v not_o the_o communicatory_a letter_n of_o his_o own_o bishop_n thus_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o obligation_n even_o of_o particular_a district_n without_o consent_n of_o the_o magistrate_n be_v then_o catholic_n doctrine_n whence_o it_o plain_o follow_v that_o this_o lay-deprivation_n which_o be_v all_o that_o can_v be_v pretend_v in_o the_o case_n of_o our_o present_a bishop_n be_v in_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n of_o st._n cyprian_n age_n a_o perfect_a nullity_n and_o consequent_o that_o in_o regard_n to_o conscience_n at_o least_o our_o present_a bishop_n be_v still_o bishop_n and_o bishop_n of_o those_o particular_a district_n as_o much_o as_o ever_o and_o the_o obligation_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o laity_n in_o those_o district_n as_o oblige_v to_o they_o now_o as_o ever_o church_n 17._o this_o therefore_o be_v so_o that_o our_o present_a bishop_n be_v by_o the_o principle_n of_o st._n cyprian_n age_n as_o oblige_v bishop_n in_o conscience_n to_o the_o clergy_n and_o laity_n of_o their_o respective_a jurisdiction_n it_o will_v thence_o be_v as_o notorious_a two_o that_o the_o antibishop_n of_o those_o same_o jurisdiction_n be_v by_o the_o same_o principle_n to_o be_v take_v for_o no_o bishop_n at_o all_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o novatian_n be_v disow_v as_o soon_o as_o ever_o it_o appear_v that_o cornelius_n be_v canonical_o settle_v in_o fabian_n chair_n before_o he_o and_o disow_v universal_o so_o universal_o that_o whoever_o do_v not_o disow_v he_o be_v for_o that_o very_a reason_n disow_v himself_o this_o be_v as_o clear_a as_o any_o particular_a mention_v in_o our_o adversary_n collection_n but_o we_o do_v not_o satisfy_v ourselves_o with_o that_o it_o be_v also_o further_o as_o notorious_a that_o he_o be_v disow_v by_o principle_n oblige_v they_o in_o conscience_n to_o disow_v he_o and_o those_o again_o not_o private_a opinion_n but_o principle_n also_o fundamental_a to_o the_o correspondence_n then_o maintain_v in_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n as_o the_o other_o be_v that_o we_o mention_v under_o the_o former_a head_n it_o be_v then_o a_o principle_n that_o cyprian_n secundus_n be_v nullus_fw-la which_o will_v as_o much_o invalidate_n the_o consecration_n of_o the_o present_a antibishop_n as_o it_o do_v that_o of_o novatian_n this_o be_v a_o principle_n so_o universal_o acknowledge_v wherever_o there_o can_v be_v but_o one_o that_o it_o need_v no_o authority_n to_o recommend_v it_o no_o man_n can_v convey_v the_o same_o thing_n twice_o and_o therefore_o if_o there_o be_v two_o bond_n for_o the_o same_o thing_n to_o several_a person_n the_o 2_o d_o can_v never_o be_v think_v oblige_v but_o by_o suppose_v the_o invalidity_n of_o the_o 1_o st_z so_o also_o in_o all_o monarchichal_n district_v none_o can_v suppose_v a_o antimonarch_n title_n good_a till_o he_o have_v show_v that_o the_o first_o monarch_n title_n be_v not_o so_o thus_o this_o principle_n need_v no_o authority_n and_o yet_o it_o have_v all_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o whole_a
thus_o much_o at_o least_o will_v follow_v that_o there_o be_v no_o subvert_v it_o as_o a_o society_n without_o subvert_v it_o also_o as_o a_o sect_n because_o those_o very_a doctrine_n which_o make_v it_o a_o sect_n do_v also_o consequent_o oblige_v it_o to_o be_v a_o society_n for_o my_o part_n i_o believe_v those_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o incarnation_n which_o all_o who_o believe_v any_o fundamental_o proper_a to_o the_o christian_a religion_n as_o reveal_v by_o god_n do_v reckon_v among_o fundamental_o not_o to_o have_v be_v reveal_v for_o speculation_n only_o but_o purposely_o to_o oblige_v man_n to_o unite_v in_o it_o as_o a_o society_n the_o unity_n in_o trinity_n which_o be_v the_o principal_a thing_n insist_v on_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n as_o reveal_v in_o the_o scripture_n be_v purposely_o to_o let_v man_n see_v the_o extent_n of_o the_o mystical_a union_n to_o which_o they_o be_v entitle_v by_o the_o external_n union_n with_o the_o visible_a church_n that_o by_o partake_v in_o the_o orthodox_n communion_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mention_v by_o st._n john_n they_o have_v also_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n 1._o john_n 1.3_o for_o it_o be_v manifest_a they_o must_v also_o partake_v of_o the_o spirit_n because_o he_o who_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v none_o of_o he_o it_o be_v therefore_o suppose_v that_o by_o partake_v of_o the_o trinity_n we_o be_v make_v one_o mystical_o and_o that_o by_o be_v unite_v visible_o to_o the_o church_n we_o be_v entitle_v to_o that_o mystical_a union_n so_o whoever_o be_v unite_v visible_o to_o the_o church_n be_v thereby_o if_o he_o be_v not_o want_v to_o himself_o in_o due_a condition_n unite_v also_o mystical_o to_o the_o trinity_n and_o that_o whoever_o be_v divide_v external_o from_o the_o church_n be_v thereby_o also_o disunit_v from_o this_o communion_n and_o union_n with_o the_o trinity_n and_o what_o more_o prevail_a inducement_n can_v be_v think_v of_o to_o oblige_v man_n to_o keep_v in_o a_o society_n so_o also_o the_o design_n of_o the_o incarnation_n be_v by_o christ_n take_v upon_o he_o our_o body_n and_o our_o flesh_n to_o make_v we_o also_o one_o body_n and_o one_o flesh_n with_o he_o thereby_o to_o entitle_v our_o body_n to_o a_o resurrection_n but_o then_o our_o be_v one_o body_n and_o one_o flesh_n with_o he_o depend_v on_o our_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v call_v his_o body_n his_o flesh_n his_o bone_n we_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v into_o this_o one_o body_n and_o become_v one_o body_n by_o partake_v of_o one_o bread_n which_o plain_o show_v that_o all_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o incarnation_n be_v derive_v to_o we_o by_o our_o partake_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o therefore_o by_o our_o adhere_n inseparable_o to_o they_o who_o alone_o be_v authorize_v by_o god_n to_o administer_v they_o thus_o plain_a it_o be_v that_o those_o very_a fundamental_o of_o our_o reveal_v religion_n as_o reveal_v be_v reveal_v and_o design_v for_o this_o purpose_n of_o make_v the_o church_n a_o society_n how_o can_v therefore_o our_o adversary_n make_v these_o doctrine_n fundamental_a if_o this_o be_v not_o fundamental_a also_o that_o the_o church_n be_v by_o god_n design_v to_o be_v a_o society_n 27._o this_o at_o least_o be_v certain_a that_o we_o be_v entitle_v to_o all_o the_o benefit_n of_o our_o religion_n church_n by_o our_o own_v the_o church_n not_o only_o as_o a_o sect_n but_o as_o a_o society_n also_o and_o that_o though_o we_o believe_v all_o its_o doctrine_n as_o it_o be_v a_o sect_n yet_o if_o we_o be_v divide_v from_o it_o as_o a_o society_n that_o belief_n alone_o will_v not_o secure_v we_o a_o title_n to_o any_o of_o the_o benefit_n of_o our_o religion_n excommunicate_n however_o orthodox_n in_o their_o opinion_n be_v never_o suppose_v in_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n to_o have_v any_o actual_a title_n to_o the_o benefit_n of_o religion_n if_o they_o persist_v wilful_o in_o that_o state_n of_o excommunication_n the_o same_o i_o have_v already_o observe_v concern_v the_o case_n of_o schismatic_n on_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o early_a age_n of_o st._n cyprian_n hence_o therefore_o it_o appear_v that_o this_o notion_n of_o the_o church_n as_o a_o society_n whatever_o it_o be_v in_o itself_o be_v at_o least_o fundamental_a as_o to_o we_o in_o order_n to_o our_o partake_n of_o any_o of_o the_o benefit_n of_o religion_n that_o be_v indeed_o it_o be_v fundamental_a to_o all_o intent_n and_o purpose_n that_o we_o can_v think_v worthy_a our_o enquiry_n without_o this_o the_o other_o notion_n if_o any_o be_v will_v never_o be_v beneficial_a to_o we_o so_o that_o whatever_o those_o other_o notion_n may_v be_v in_o order_n of_o reason_v yet_o this_o notion_n of_o the_o church_n as_o a_o society_n must_v be_v fundamental_a to_o they_o in_o order_n to_o their_o be_v beneficial_a that_o be_v as_o far_o as_o we_o have_v any_o reason_n to_o concern_v ourselves_o for_o they_o these_o thing_n ought_v certain_o to_o be_v take_v for_o fundamental_a as_o to_o the_o discipline_n and_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n she_o ought_v certain_o to_o be_v most_o concern_v for_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v most_o influential_a on_o the_o interest_n of_o soul_n and_o those_o be_v so_o who_o belief_n be_v most_o beneficial_a and_o their_o disbelief_n most_o hurtful_a to_o those_o most_o valuable_a interest_n i_o can_v therefore_o see_v why_o she_o shall_v not_o think_v doctrine_n of_o this_o kind_a fundamental_a and_o reckon_v they_o among_o those_o fundamental_o on_o which_o she_o ought_v to_o lay_v out_o her_o principal_n care_n if_o therefore_o she_o ought_v to_o excommunicate_v for_o any_o error_n at_o all_o certain_o she_o ought_v in_o the_o first_o place_n to_o do_v it_o for_o error_n so_o destructive_a of_o all_o obligation_n to_o her_o communion_n itself_o and_o of_o her_o authority_n of_o excommunicate_v that_o be_v indeed_o so_o destructive_a to_o all_o that_o power_n she_o have_v either_o for_o the_o preservation_n of_o truth_n or_o the_o prohibition_n of_o error_n in_o general_n and_o if_o she_o ought_v not_o to_o inflict_v her_o censure_n at_o least_o these_o high_a of_o they_o for_o any_o error_n but_o those_o which_o be_v fundamental_a it_o will_v plain_o follow_v that_o error_n of_o this_o kind_n must_v be_v reckon_v for_o fundamental_a one_o our_o adversary_n will_v have_v error_n in_o fundamental_o punish_v and_o punish_v as_o a_o spiritual_a crime_n by_o a_o pure_o spiritual_a authority_n but_o they_o do_v not_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n seem_v to_o be_v aware_a how_o fundamental_a this_o very_a notion_n of_o the_o church_n as_o a_o distinct_a and_o spiritual_a soceity_n be_v to_o its_o have_v any_o authority_n or_o power_n to_o punish_v so_o much_o as_o spiritual_o all_o they_o can_v do_v as_o a_o sect_n be_v only_o to_o reason_n with_o heretic_n concern_v their_o error_n and_o all_o the_o mean_n to_o reduce_v they_o be_v those_o reason_n which_o can_v no_o far_o prevail_v with_o they_o than_o as_o they_o may_v seem_v convictive_a in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o heretic_n themselves_o but_o on_o that_o account_n they_o stand_v on_o even_a term_n with_o the_o heretic_n who_o reason_n ought_v likewise_o to_o take_v place_n with_o the_o ecclesiastic_n so_o far_o as_o they_o also_o be_v in_o conscience_n convince_v by_o they_o a_o true_a authority_n and_o a_o power_n of_o punish_v refractory_a person_n by_o exclude_v from_o communion_n do_v fundamental_o suppose_v a_o spiritual_a society_n over_o which_o they_o be_v to_o exercise_v this_o authority_n and_o from_o which_o delinquent_n be_v to_o be_v exclude_v by_o spiritual_a censure_n and_o excommunication_n how_o can_v they_o therefore_o avoid_v reckon_v those_o error_n from_o be_v fundamental_a one_o as_o punishable_a by_o a_o spiritual_a authority_n persecution_n which_o ruin_n fundamental_o that_o very_a authority_n by_o which_o such_o error_n be_v to_o be_v punish_v which_o destroy_v the_o society_n on_o which_o that_o authority_n be_v ground_v fundamental_o 28._o if_o herefore_o error_n that_o destroy_v the_o very_a be_v of_o the_o church_n as_o a_o society_n be_v fundamental_a i_o can_v for_o my_o part_n foresee_v how_o our_o adversary_n can_v exâ—uâ—e_v their_o anti_n bishop_n and_o all_o that_o own_o they_o by_o principle_n from_o err_v fundamental_o their_o be_v bishop_n suppose_v such_o doctrine_n as_o if_o they_o be_v once_o admit_v make_v it_o impossible_a for_o the_o church_n to_o subsist_v as_o a_o spiritual_a society_n whenever_o the_o state_n be_v please_v to_o persecute_v it_o they_o can_v possible_o be_v suppose_v bishop_n of_o those_o diocese_n to_o which_o they_o be_v consecrate_v till_o it_o first_o be_v suppose_v that_o their_o predecessor_n be_v valid_o
deprive_v and_o consequent_o that_o the_o see_v be_v vacant_a in_o conscience_n if_o it_o shall_v prove_v otherwise_o the_o clergy_n and_o laity_n of_o those_o some_o jurisdiction_n will_v still_o be_v oblige_v in_o conscience_n as_o much_o as_o ever_o to_o adhere_v to_o their_o canonical_a bishop_n till_o they_o be_v canonical_o deprive_v and_o to_o disow_v such_o intruder_n as_o be_v put_v over_o they_o not_o only_o without_o any_o canonical_a procedure_n but_o without_o any_o authority_n also_o that_o can_v oblâ—ge_v in_o conscience_n the_o only_a principle_n therefore_o on_o which_o they_o can_v pretend_v that_o their_o rival_n bishop_n have_v lose_v their_o right_n as_o to_o conscience_n must_v be_v the_o power_n that_o even_o the_o lay-magistrate_n have_v to_o deprive_v bishop_n even_o with_o regard_n to_o conscience_n if_o therefore_o they_o will_v defend_v their_o schism_n by_o principle_n it_o will_v be_v necessary_a that_o they_o defend_v this_o principle_n also_o without_o which_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o it_o shall_v ever_o be_v defend_v they_o have_v no_o ecclesiastical_a judicatory_a just_a or_o unjust_a that_o they_o can_v so_o much_o as_o pretend_v in_o this_o case_n and_o the_o defend_v this_o be_v that_o which_o will_v increase_v their_o gild_n and_o will_v add_v to_o their_o charge_n of_o schism_n the_o aggravation_n of_o heresy_n also_o for_o in_o order_n to_o the_o assert_v such_o a_o right_a as_o this_o to_o the_o secular_a magistrate_n it_o will_v be_v necessary_a to_o assert_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n even_o as_o to_o spiritual_n be_v in_o conscience_n the_o right_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n if_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o than_o the_o subject_n of_o the_o respective_a diocese_n may_v still_o be_v at_o liberty_n in_o conscience_n to_o adhere_v to_o their_o deprive_a bishop_n and_o if_o they_o may_v they_o must_v because_o then_o all_o their_o former_a obligation_n in_o conscience_n will_v still_o hold_v as_o oblige_v as_o ever_o for_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o those_o antecedent_n obligation_n in_o conscience_n to_o adhere_v to_o their_o spiritual_a superior_n can_v be_v dis-annulled_n or_o diminish_v by_o a_o power_n that_o can_v pretend_v no_o right_n in_o such_o matter_n with_o regard_n to_o conscience_n but_o if_o we_o grant_v this_o power_n to_o the_o magistrate_n this_o will_v perfect_o overthrow_v the_o church_n as_o a_o society_n distinct_a from_o the_o state_n and_o perfect_o disable_v it_o to_o subsist_v as_o a_o society_n in_o a_o time_n of_o persecution_n for_o when_o the_o magistrate_n persecute_v it_o it_o can_v then_o subsist_v as_o a_o society_n without_o a_o government_n and_o a_o government_n oblige_v in_o conscience_n and_o not_o derive_v from_o the_o persecute_v magistrate_n but_o if_o the_o right_n of_o that_o spiritual_a government_n be_v in_o conscience_n the_o magistrate_n right_n it_o must_v be_v a_o invade_v the_o magistrate_n right_a to_o pretend_v to_o it_o when_o he_o express_o forbid_v it_o and_o if_o so_o how_o can_v spiritual_a governor_n in_o such_o a_o case_n pretend_v to_o it_o how_o can_v they_o pretend_v to_o a_o right_n that_o be_v none_o of_o their_o own_o consistent_o with_o conscience_n how_o can_v their_o pretend_v to_o it_o with_o ill_a conscience_n oblige_v their_o subject_n to_o adhere_v to_o they_o on_o account_n of_o conscience_n nay_o how_o can_v it_o even_o excuse_v they_o in_o conscience_n for_o not_o adhere_v rather_o to_o he_o who_o right_a it_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v and_o that_o even_o in_o conscience_n no_o necessity_n whatsoever_o can_v excuse_v a_o sin_n much_o less_o lay_v a_o obligation_n in_o conscience_n on_o subject_n to_o abett_v it_o least_o of_o all_o lie_v a_o obligation_n on_o god_n to_o ratify_v such_o act_n of_o authority_n as_o must_v be_v suppose_v no_o better_a than_o usurpation_n and_o yet_o all_o act_n of_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n in_o a_o time_n of_o persecution_n can_v signify_v nothing_o if_o they_o be_v not_o such_o as_o may_v oblige_v in_o conscience_n and_o such_o as_o god_n as_o well_o as_o man_n be_v oblige_v to_o ratify_v thus_o it_o have_v be_v sin_n in_o the_o roman_n to_o set_v up_o cornelius_n as_o plain_o they_o do_v not_o only_o without_o the_o consent_n but_o against_o the_o will_n of_o decius_n it_o have_v be_v sin_n in_o he_o and_o not_o in_o he_o only_o but_o in_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o his_o age_n to_o pretend_v to_o any_o district_n in_o the_o roman_a empire_n it_o have_v be_v sin_n in_o they_o to_o exercise_v authority_n in_o district_v not_o belong_v to_o they_o thus_o the_o church_n have_v be_v perfect_o dissolve_v as_o a_o society_n at_o least_o within_o the_o roman_a empire_n unless_o we_o can_v suppose_v a_o notion_n of_o a_o society_n without_o governor_n without_o district_n without_o any_o lawful_a exercise_n of_o authority_n and_o yet_o the_o bishop_n of_o those_o age_n never_o think_v themselves_o oblige_v in_o conscience_n to_o go_v out_o of_o the_o roman_a empire_n to_o retrieve_v the_o power_n which_o be_v pretend_v to_o belong_v to_o they_o as_o bishop_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o very_o probable_o it_o have_v signify_v nothing_o to_o have_v do_v so_o they_o can_v have_v go_v into_o no_o civilise_a inhabit_a country_n but_o they_o must_v have_v expect_v magistrate_n who_o can_v pretend_v to_o the_o same_o right_n as_o well_o as_o deâ—ius_n and_o who_o be_v as_o much_o dispose_v as_o he_o to_o use_v their_o right_n to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n what_o therefore_o will_v our_o adversary_n have_v advise_v the_o christian_n of_o those_o age_n to_o have_v preserve_v themselves_o in_o a_o society_n will_v they_o have_v have_v they_o retire_v into_o unoccupied_a wilderness_n but_o how_o can_v they_o make_v society_n there_o where_o there_o be_v no_o number_n of_o subject_n requisite_a to_o make_v a_o society_n plain_o therefore_o the_o catholic_n church_n have_v then_o be_v dissolve_v as_o society_n if_o these_o new_a principle_n have_v be_v maintain_v in_o those_o early_a age_n and_o these_o same_o principle_n do_v still_o put_v it_o as_o evident_o in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n to_o dissolve_v the_o church_n as_o a_o society_n within_o his_o own_o dominion_n for_o how_o can_v a_o church_n continue_v a_o society_n where_o bishop_n be_v in_o conscience_n deprive_v of_o their_o spiritual_a authority_n and_o where_o subject_n be_v also_o absolve_v from_o their_o obligation_n in_o conscience_n to_o obey_v they_o and_o this_o be_v also_o a_o dissolve_v the_o catholic_n church_n as_o to_o such_o as_o live_v in_o such_o dominion_n and_o as_o to_o any_o benefit_n they_o can_v derive_v from_o the_o catholic_n church_n also_o for_o subject_n of_o particular_a district_n be_v no_o otherwise_o receive_v into_o the_o catholic_n church_n than_o as_o they_o derive_v a_o right_n to_o communion_n with_o all_o church_n in_o the_o world_n by_o their_o be_v admit_v member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o their_o particular_a district_n and_o they_o be_v also_o deprive_v of_o their_o right_n of_o catholic_n communion_n when_o they_o be_v excommunicate_v by_o the_o lawful_a authority_n of_o their_o particular_a district_n i_o can_v therefore_o see_v how_o our_o adversary_n can_v excuse_v themselves_o herein_o from_o err_v fundamental_o if_o the_o church_n be_v a_o society_n be_v admit_v for_o a_o fundamental_a 29._o if_o there_o be_v degree_n of_o fundamental_o degree_n i_o shall_v think_v the_o fundamental_o concern_v the_o church_n as_o a_o society_n to_o be_v of_o the_o great_a consequence_n and_o therefore_o fundamental_a in_o the_o high_a degree_n the_o church_n be_v indeed_o oblige_v to_o keep_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d these_o be_v the_o expression_n by_o which_o our_o adversary_n themselves_o i_o believe_v conceive_v the_o article_n themselves_o call_v fundamental_a to_o be_v signify_v but_o she_o be_v oblige_v to_o keep_v they_o as_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o a_o trust_v commit_v to_o she_o how_o so_o by_o avoid_v dispute_n by_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o heretic_n by_o rebuke_v they_o with_o all_o authority_n bâ—_n reject_v and_o avoid_v not_o their_o doctrine_n only_o but_o their_o person_n also_o when_o they_o prove_v incorrigible_a now_o these_o thing_n plain_o suppose_v governor_n inve_v with_o spiritual_a authority_n and_o a_o communion_n from_o whence_o incurable_a heretic_n be_v to_o be_v reject_v so_o that_o in_o order_n to_o the_o keep_v these_o oâ—her_n fundamental_o the_o church_n as_o a_o society_n be_v suppose_v antecedent_o as_o a_o condition_n that_o alonâ—_n can_v qualify_v she_o for_o have_v such_o a_o trust_v commit_v to_o hâ—r_n this_o notion_n therefore_o as_o antecedent_n must_v be_v fundamental_a to_o those_o other_o fundamental_o and_o therefore_o fundamental_a in_o a_o high_a sense_n than_o those_o thing_n
the_o party_n to_o make_v one_o if_o even_o that_o may_v have_v be_v reconcilable_a with_o any_o rule_n of_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n and_o joseph_n also_o be_v dead_a at_o least_o have_v express_o abdicate_v before_o georgius_n cyprius_n be_v set_v up_o in_o who_o time_n we_o suppose_v our_o author_n to_o have_v write_v so_o that_o neither_o of_o the_o schismatic_n have_v bishop_n to_o head_n they_o and_o then_o i_o shall_v easy_o grant_v and_o grant_v upon_o the_o principle_n of_o st._n cyprian_n and_o the_o church_n of_o his_o time_n that_o in_o a_o case_n of_o separation_n of_o subject_n from_o bishop_n the_o charge_n of_o schism_n can_v never_o lie_v against_o the_o bishop_n direct_o indirect_o it_o may_v as_o a_o union_n with_o a_o rightful_a bishop_n do_v make_v the_o accusation_n of_o schism_n chargeable_a against_o another_o bishop_n unjust_o pretend_v to_o the_o same_o jurisdiction_n or_o as_o the_o only_a bishop_n of_o a_o particular_a district_n if_o he_o cut_v himself_o off_o from_o the_o episcopal_a collegium_fw-la do_v thereby_o make_v it_o impossible_a for_o they_o to_o hold_v communion_n with_o he_o who_o will_v hold_v communion_n with_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n and_o with_o the_o episcopal_a college_n but_o where_o there_o be_v no_o bishop_n with_o who_o they_o can_v maintain_v communion_n whilst_o divide_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o their_o particular_a district_n there_o no_o charge_n of_o schism_n can_v be_v bring_v against_o such_o a_o bishop_n neither_o direct_o nor_o indirect_o and_o therefore_o the_o only_a pretence_n such_o divider_n can_v have_v for_o defend_v themselves_o and_o lay_v the_o blame_n on_o the_o bishop_n must_v be_v not_o by_o charge_v he_o with_o schism_n but_o heresy_n thus_o our_o author_n may_v be_v right_o understand_v to_o allow_v no_o excuse_n for_o separation_n in_o the_o person_n with_o who_o he_o have_v to_o deal_v but_o only_o that_o of_o their_o bishop_n be_v a_o heretic_n 29._o and_o now_o our_o author_n sense_n be_v right_o explain_v diocese_n we_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v concern_v in_o what_o he_o say_v as_o that_o indeed_o we_o need_v no_o other_o principle_n but_o he_o to_o charge_v our_o adversary_n with_o the_o schism_n of_o the_o present_a separation_n whilst_o we_o have_v bishop_n and_o those_o unexceptionable_a to_o head_n we_o we_o can_v wave_v the_o charge_n of_o heresy_n and_o yet_o insist_v upon_o that_o of_o schism_n against_o our_o present_a intruder_n but_o i_o can_v for_o my_o life_n foresee_v what_o the_o clergy_n and_o laity_n of_o the_o deprive_a diocese_n can_v say_v for_o themselves_o for_o desert_v their_o bishop_n who_o title_n be_v former_o own_v by_o themselves_o by_o this_o their_o author_n principle_n what_o be_v the_o heresy_n they_o can_v charge_v their_o bishop_n with_o yet_o that_o be_v the_o only_a cause_n here_o allow_v they_o to_o excuse_v their_o separation_n and_o it_o be_v indeed_o the_o only_a charge_n that_o can_v be_v bring_v by_o subject_n against_o their_o incumbent_n direct_o as_o for_o a_o indirect_a charge_n in_o favour_n of_o other_o bishop_n our_o adversary_n case_n be_v exact_o the_o same_o with_o that_o of_o the_o studite_n or_o arsenians_n and_o they_o can_v pretend_v to_o it_o they_o have_v no_o other_o bishop_n to_o who_o they_o can_v plead_v a_o obligation_n against_o their_o old_a incumbent_n it_o be_v plain_a their_o antecedent_n obligation_n lie_v in_o favour_n of_o their_o deprive_a father_n they_o can_v deny_v they_o to_o have_v have_v once_o a_o good_a right_n to_o their_o duty_n and_o they_o can_v give_v no_o reason_n allowable_a by_o their_o author_n how_o they_o may_v lose_v it_o neither_o that_o of_o notorious_a heresy_n nor_o the_o other_o of_o synodical_a deprivation_n they_o can_v deny_v but_o their_o new_a invader_n find_v the_o diocese_n possess_v by_o just_a acknowledgement_n of_o right_n in_o their_o predecessor_n and_o those_o acknowledgement_n ratify_v by_o vow_n of_o canonical_a obedience_n in_o the_o clergy_n and_o of_o the_o duty_n incumbent_a on_o they_o as_o member_n of_o such_o own_a society_n in_o the_o laity_n also_o thus_o it_o can_v be_v difficult_a to_o determine_v where_o the_o duty_n be_v still_o rather_o oblige_v that_o the_o indirect_a charge_n of_o schism_n lie_v against_o the_o intruder_n for_o erect_v altar_n against_o altar_n already_o possess_v not_o against_o the_o possessor_n who_o be_v put_v in_o vacuam_fw-la possessionem_fw-la as_o the_o law_n call_v it_o by_o a_o unquestionable_a lawful_a authority_n will_v they_o therefore_o pretend_v the_o great_a obligation_n lie_v on_o they_o to_o own_o the_o episcopal_a college_n than_o to_o own_o any_o particular_a bishop_n this_o they_o may_v have_v pretend_v if_o any_o synodical_a deprivation_n of_o person_n authorize_v to_o act_n in_o synod_n have_v go_v before_o that_o may_v indeed_o have_v cut_v off_o the_o incumbent_n from_o their_o union_n with_o the_o episcopal_a college_n and_o continue_v the_o invader_n in_o their_o union_n with_o the_o same_o college_n and_o so_o have_v oblige_v all_o as_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o prefer_v their_o union_n with_o the_o college_n before_o their_o union_n with_o any_o particular_a bishop_n to_o withdraw_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o incumbent_n now_o even_o this_o very_a charge_n lie_v in_o favour_n of_o our_o brethren_n and_o against_o our_o adversary_n our_o deprive_a father_n must_v still_o be_v suppose_v to_o retain_v their_o union_n with_o the_o college_n till_o there_o be_v some_o act_n of_o the_o college_n to_o deprive_v they_o and_o so_o the_o invader_n of_o their_o jurisdiction_n must_v by_o their_o do_v so_o not_o only_o divide_v themselves_o from_o the_o bishop_n who_o right_a be_v invade_v by_o they_o but_o from_o the_o whole_a episcopal_a college_n also_o this_o will_v have_v appear_v clear_o as_o to_o fact_n if_o the_o old_a practice_n of_o communicatory_a letter_n have_v still_o be_v observe_v the_o invader_n can_v not_o have_v be_v receive_v to_o communion_n by_o any_o other_o bishop_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n without_o the_o communicatory_a letter_n of_o the_o incumbent_n not_o synodical_o deprive_v and_o if_o any_o particular_a bishop_n have_v do_v otherwise_o even_o that_o bishop_n have_v by_o his_o do_v so_o cut_v himself_o off_o from_o his_o union_n with_o the_o whole_a episcopal_a college_n thus_o we_o see_v how_o this_o precedent_n of_o condemn_v these_o encroachment_n of_o the_o studite_n monk_n do_v not_o in_o any_o wise_a affect_v we_o but_o our_o adversary_n we_o 30._o our_o author_n next_o observe_v that_o for_o 26_o year_n together_o during_o the_o reign_n of_o leo_n armenus_n michael_n traulus_n and_o theophilus_n till_o theodora_n manage_v affair_n during_o her_o young_a son_n michâ—el's_n minority_n the_o patriarch_n be_v all_o iconoclast_n his_o account_n no_o doubt_n begin_v from_o the_o year_n 815._o and_o the_o second_o of_o leo_n armenus_n wherein_o theodotus_n melissenus_n the_o first_o iconaclast_n patriarch_n be_v bring_v in_o upon_o the_o expulsion_n of_o nicephorus_n and_o it_o end_v with_o the_o expulsion_n of_o joannes_n or_o janne_n as_o they_o call_v he_o for_o his_o conjure_a practice_n by_o theodora_n in_o the_o year_n 842._o in_o the_o begin_n of_o her_o administration_n of_o affair_n that_o space_n be_v not_o full_a 27_o year_n for_o theodotus_n melissenus_n be_v bring_v in_o april_n the_o one_a and_o john_n be_v expel_v not_o long_o after_o the_o 30_o of_o january_n on_o which_o theophilus_n die_v the_o design_n of_o this_o observation_n be_v only_o to_o take_v notice_n how_o it_o will_v affect_v the_o constantinopolitan_a succession_n long_o before_o the_o time_n of_o arsenius_n and_o joseph_n if_o even_o such_o derive_v order_n from_o heretic_n be_v rigorous_o inquire_v into_o for_o such_o the_o iconâ—clasts_n be_v esteem_v by_o our_o author_n but_o this_o be_v not_o the_o question_n for_o which_o we_o be_v concern_v at_o present_a 31._o his_o next_o example_n be_v therefore_o in_o the_o case_n of_o ignatius_n and_o photius_n but_o to_o judge_v exact_o how_o far_o either_o of_o they_o have_v right_o hâ—â—retick_n our_o author_n shall_v have_v distinguish_v the_o time_n and_o the_o several_a degree_n by_o which_o this_o dispute_v proceed_v the_o first_o deprivation_n therefore_o of_o ignatius_n i_o take_v to_o have_v be_v on_o november_n 23._o 858._o precise_o and_o here_o be_v indeed_o no_o synod_n though_o i_o know_v the_o synodicon_n publish_v by_o pappus_n and_o justellus_n pretend_v one_o but_o pope_n nicholas_n in_o his_o 10_o ep._n where_o he_o give_v a_o account_n of_o his_o roman_a synod_n own_v nothing_o in_o the_o deprivation_n of_o ignatius_n but_o the_o violence_n and_o terror_n of_o the_o emperor_n plain_o therein_o reflect_v on_o the_o vncanonicalness_n of_o it_o again_o his_o word_n in_o his_o ep._n 13._o to_o ignatius_n himself_o be_v these_o ab_fw-la imperial_o potentia_fw-la absque_fw-la
but_o by_o the_o schism_n we_o have_v reason_n to_o believe_v that_o the_o number_n of_o the_o synod_n that_o consent_v be_v less_o than_o of_o those_o who_o have_v never_o consent_v from_o the_o beginning_n otherwise_o they_o have_v be_v conclude_v by_o the_o synodical_a act._n or_o else_o the_o only_a reason_n that_o can_v be_v for_o except_v against_o the_o synodical_a suffrage_n must_v have_v be_v that_o the_o emperor_n authority_n be_v think_v too_o influential_a on_o those_o public_a meeting_n every_o way_n it_o appear_v how_o little_a the_o secular_a power_n be_v regard_v even_o in_o those_o late_a time_n of_o isaacius_n angelus_n when_o his_o authority_n though_o second_v by_o a_o synod_n for_o apply_v the_o dispensation_n to_o dositheus_n be_v not_o think_v sufficient_a to_o oblige_v a_o absent_a majority_n dissent_v from_o they_o even_o with_o regard_n to_o conscience_n when_o even_o in_o such_o a_o case_n as_o this_o the_o cause_n be_v at_o last_o overrule_v by_o those_o that_o separate_a and_o carry_v for_o they_o this_o plain_o show_v how_o little_a these_o practice_n of_o isaacius_n be_v approve_v of_o by_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o best_a judge_n of_o his_o own_o time_n when_o they_o dare_v express_v their_o thought_n concern_v they_o with_o any_o freedom_n it_o be_v in_o all_o likelihood_n the_o unpopularness_n of_o these_o invasion_n of_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n that_o give_v his_o brother_n alexis_n a_o great_a advantage_n against_o he_o which_o end_v in_o his_o deprivation_n even_o 〈◊〉_d nicetas_n himself_o from_o who_o our_o author_n take_v these_o thing_n do_v not_o mention_v they_o without_o a_o severe_a censure_n how_o then_o can_v our_o author_n reason_n from_o they_o as_o precedent_n how_o can_v he_o pretend_v the_o authority_n of_o nicetas_n for_o a_o reason_n so_o different_a from_o the_o sentiment_n of_o nicetas_n 46._o it_o be_v therefore_o no_o such_o admirable_a matter_n if_o it_o have_v be_v true_a it_o if_o there_o have_v be_v no_o separation_n between_o these_o five_o patriarch_n of_o this_o reign_n succeed_v each_o other_o in_o so_o short_a a_o time_n it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o they_o be_v deprive_v pure_o at_o the_o emperor_n pleasure_n it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o their_o place_n be_v invalid_o vacate_v all_o of_o thâ—m_n be_v either_o deprive_v synodical_o or_o abdicate_v there_o be_v no_o need_n to_o dispute_v how_o unjust_o or_o corrupt_o the_o synod_n proceed_v in_o deprive_v they_o nor_o how_o unwilling_a themselves_o be_v in_o their_o abdication_n even_o a_o unjust_a synodical_a sentence_n be_v by_o the_o canon_n sufficient_a to_o vacate_v their_o place_n till_o they_o can_v be_v remedy_v in_o another_o and_o a_o great_a synod_n which_o none_o of_o they_o ever_o have_v and_o even_o a_o involuntary_a abdication_n if_o formal_o and_o canonical_o make_v be_v sufficient_a to_o cut_v they_o off_o from_o any_o pretension_n to_o their_o former_a right_n they_o have_v therefore_o in_o these_o case_n no_o pretence_n leave_v to_o vindicate_v their_o right_n by_o a_o separation_n or_o to_o question_v the_o validity_n of_o the_o act_n of_o successor_n who_o be_v bring_v into_o see_v so_o valid_o vacate_v and_o why_o shall_v it_o be_v think_v so_o admirable_a that_o they_o do_v not_o make_v disturbance_n where_o they_o have_v by_o the_o canon_n no_o tolerable_a pretence_n to_o do_v so_o why_o shall_v they_o be_v think_v precedent_n for_o our_o present_a holy_a father_n who_o be_v neither_o deprive_a conciliarâ—y_n nor_o have_v make_v any_o even_o involuntary_a abdication_n we_o 47._o thus_o upon_o the_o whole_a it_o have_v appear_v that_o our_o author_n instance_n as_o they_o be_v never_o design_v so_o neither_o do_v they_o make_v for_o our_o adversary_n purpose_n our_o adversary_n pretend_v that_o unjust_o deprive_v bishop_n never_o vindicate_v their_o right_n by_o a_o separation_n and_o we_o confess_v we_o can_v make_v the_o contrary_a observation_n that_o unjust_a possessor_n be_v always_o so_o modest_a and_o so_o resign_v to_o the_o church_n peace_n as_o willing_o to_o surrender_v the_o usurpation_n will_v they_o therefore_o make_v they_o precedent_n in_o this_o particular_a so_o indeed_o they_o may_v if_o they_o can_v have_v the_o conscience_n if_o they_o can_v find_v in_o their_o heart_n to_o do_v so_o but_o be_v they_o not_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n ashamed_a to_o tell_v we_o that_o good_a bishop_n have_v be_v willing_a to_o part_v with_o their_o right_n rathâ—r_v than_o they_o will_v break_v communion_n when_o their_o own_o father_n will_v rather_o break_v communion_n than_o make_v restitution_n it_o be_v easy_a here_o to_o retort_v all_o mr._n hody_n exhortation_n upon_o his_o own_o intruder_n i_o be_o sure_a he_o can_v give_v no_o argument_n why_o good_a man_n ought_v to_o surrender_v right_n for_o peace_n sake_n but_o what_o will_v proceed_v more_o cogent_o for_o surrender_v usurpation_n but_o we_o have_v many_o new_a topic_n that_o we_o can_v just_o use_v to_o his_o father_n which_o he_o can_v pretend_v to_o use_v to_o we_o we_o have_v the_o right_n and_o duty_n which_o be_v owe_v from_o his_o to_o we_o before_o the_o encroachment_n and_o which_o his_o own_o reason_n do_v not_o pretend_v not_o to_o be_v owe_v still_o we_o have_v their_o sacred_a vow_n of_o canonical_a obedience_n for_o secure_v that_o right_a and_o duty_n where_o no_o worldly_a power_n can_v force_v they_o to_o it_o which_o no_o other_o power_n in_o the_o world_n can_v dispense_v with_o but_o that_o for_o who_o interest_n they_o be_v impose_v we_o have_v the_o dreadful_a imprecation_n imply_v in_o all_o such_o oath_n as_o a_o obligation_n for_o performance_n methinks_v our_o adversary_n bishop_n shall_v tremble_v at_o the_o consequence_n if_o god_n shall_v no_o otherwise_o help_v they_o than_o as_o they_o have_v perform_v their_o duty_n to_o their_o respective_a ordinary_n and_o their_o metropolitan_a their_o great_a plea_n of_o the_o public_a good_a we_o can_v better_o pretend_v than_o they_o if_o they_o will_v allow_v that_o the_o eternal_a interest_n of_o soul_n and_o of_o religion_n be_v more_o to_o be_v value_v in_o a_o public_a account_n than_o worldly_a politic_n and_o this_o be_v methinks_v a_o concession_n for_o which_o we_o need_v not_o be_v beholen_v to_o any_o who_o own_o themselves_z christian_n and_o certain_o it_o be_v more_o for_o the_o public_a good_a of_o the_o church_n that_o subordination_n shall_v be_v preserve_v than_o that_o any_o particular_a person_n shall_v be_v make_v a_o bishop_n by_o offer_v violence_n to_o they_o it_o be_v more_o for_o the_o public_a good_a of_o religion_n that_o the_o glorious_a passive_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v maintain_v in_o opposition_n to_o worldly_a interest_n than_o that_o they_o shall_v seem_v prostitute_v to_o serve_v they_o it_o be_v more_o for_o the_o public_a good_a of_o religion_n that_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o clergy_n shall_v be_v maintain_v than_o that_o they_o shall_v enjoy_v the_o benefit_n of_o worldly_a protection_n it_o be_v more_o for_o the_o public_a good_a of_o religion_n that_o the_o independency_n of_o that_o sacred_a function_n on_o the_o state_n shall_v be_v assert_v by_o challenge_v their_o right_n than_o that_o by_o yield_v they_o the_o lay-power_n shall_v be_v own_v to_o have_v any_o power_n of_o deprive_v we_o of_o the_o comfort_n of_o sacrament_n in_o a_o time_n of_o persecution_n it_o be_v easy_a also_o to_o show_v that_o the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n in_o defence_n of_o which_o our_o holy_a father_n have_v incur_v this_o deprivation_n be_v more_o for_o the_o interest_n even_o of_o the_o state_n even_o of_o the_o civil_a magistracy_n than_o those_o which_o be_v likely_a to_o obtain_v upon_o their_o session_n even_o the_o state_n can_v subsist_v without_o obligation_n of_o conscience_n and_o the_o sacredness_n of_o oath_n and_o these_o can_v signify_v nothing_o for_o the_o security_n of_o any_o future_a government_n if_o they_o must_v signify_v nothing_o for_o the_o time_n past_a faith_n it_o be_v not_o for_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o public_a to_o secure_v ill_a title_n in_o their_o possession_n and_o thereby_o to_o encourage_v the_o frequency_n of_o ill_a title_n and_o frequent_a subversion_n of_o the_o fundamental_a constitution_n and_o all_o the_o public_a misery_n that_o must_v follow_v on_o such_o change_n especial_o in_o a_o settlement_n where_o all_o the_o care_n have_v be_v take_v that_o be_v possible_a to_o preserve_v it_o by_o obligation_n of_o conscience_n and_o certain_o mr._n hody_n will_v not_o say_v that_o our_o invalid_o deprive_a father_n be_v oblige_v to_o submit_v to_o the_o wrong_n that_o be_v do_v they_o where_o there_o be_v not_o public_a consideration_n that_o may_v make_v amends_o for_o the_o private_a injury_n but_o if_o mr._n hody_n will_v needs_o live_v rather_o by_o precedent_n than_o rule_n yet_o where_o will_v he_o find_v
a_o vindication_n of_o the_o deprive_v bishop_n etc._n etc._n part_n i._o show_v that_o though_o the_o instance_n collect_v in_o the_o baroccian_a ms_n have_v be_v pertinent_a to_o the_o editor_n design_n yet_o that_o will_v not_o have_v be_v sufficient_a for_o obtain_v their_o cause_n 1._o that_o the_o laity_n shall_v be_v favourable_a to_o mistake_v derogatory_n to_o the_o sacred_a power_n convince_a can_v be_v think_v strange_a in_o a_o age_n wherein_o they_o general_o use_v so_o little_a diligence_n to_o inform_v themselves_o or_o to_o receive_v information_n from_o those_o who_o be_v qualify_v to_o inform_v they_o concern_v the_o right_n of_o the_o clergy_n their_o own_o interest_n be_v alone_o sufficient_a to_o make_v they_o partial_a in_o affair_n of_o this_o nature_n though_o they_o be_v more_o sincere_o influence_v by_o consideration_n of_o religion_n than_o we_o general_o find_v they_o but_o that_o clergyman_n shall_v also_o â—avour_v they_o in_o encroachment_n on_o their_o own_o function_n that_o they_o shall_v profess_o patronise_v doctrine_n tend_v to_o lessen_v the_o esteem_n of_o that_o great_a and_o most_o valuable_a of_o all_o authority_n wherewith_o god_n have_v honour_v and_o entru_v none_o but_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v make_v it_o depend_v on_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o magistrate_n which_o be_v design_v for_o great_a and_o more_o noble_a end_n than_o the_o magistracy_n itself_o that_o they_o shall_v put_v it_o in_o his_o power_n to_o destroy_v the_o very_a be_v of_o the_o church_n as_o a_o society_n by_o a_o secular_a deprivation_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o only_o own_o but_o teach_v that_o none_o be_v oblige_v to_o adhere_v to_o themselves_o in_o such_o a_o case_n wherein_o the_o magistrate_n be_v against_o they_o no_o not_o so_o much_o as_o in_o regard_n of_o conscience_n that_o they_o shall_v by_o this_o mean_n make_v the_o great_a and_o most_o momentous_a concern_v for_o soul_n subordinate_a to_o worldly_a carnal_a politic_n and_o the_o far_o less_o weighty_a interest_n of_o worldly_a prosperity_n and_o of_o particular_a society_n that_o they_o shall_v hereby_o make_v it_o least_o capable_a of_o subsist_v under_o a_o persecution_n which_o be_v the_o case_n most_o obvious_a in_o the_o view_n of_o our_o b._n saviour_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o therefore_o most_o particular_o provide_v for_o if_o they_o take_v care_n for_o any_o thing_n beyond_o their_o own_o time_n these_o thing_n i_o say_v will_v not_o be_v very_o credible_a if_o they_o be_v not_o very_o notorious_a one_o will_v think_v none_o who_o value_v the_o general_a good_a of_o religion_n and_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o mankind_n before_o the_o temporal_a prosperity_n of_o any_o particular_a state_n and_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o conceive_v how_o any_o good_a man_n can_v do_v otherwise_o can_v even_o wish_v such_o opinion_n true_a though_o his_o wish_n alone_o be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v they_o so_o how_o then_o be_v it_o agreeable_a that_o clergyman_n of_o all_o man_n shall_v be_v the_o most_o favourable_a and_o zealous_a advocate_n for_o such_o opinion_n so_o manifest_o destructive_a of_o those_o great_a interest_n which_o they_o of_o all_o man_n ought_v best_a to_o understand_v and_o to_o be_v most_o zealous_o concern_v for_o how_o be_v it_o agreeable_a that_o they_o of_o all_o man_n can_v be_v content_a to_o let_v the_o memory_n of_o ill_a precedent_n die_v but_o that_o they_o must_v alarm_n we_o with_o future_a fear_n of_o have_v they_o act_v again_o by_o not_o only_o abet_v but_o also_o justify_v they_o how_o be_v it_o agreeable_a that_o they_o shall_v do_v this_o in_o a_o prospect_n such_o as_o we_o be_v of_o a_o laity_n so_o little_o concern_v for_o the_o good_a of_o religion_n and_o the_o church_n when_o even_o they_o who_o have_v any_o principle_n have_v such_o lax_n one_o and_o so_o very_o little_o oblige_v they_o even_o in_o conscience_n to_o venture_v any_o thing_n for_o any_o particular_a communion_n that_o their_o prefer_v their_o worldly_a concern_v depend_v on_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o magistrate_n before_o the_o great_a concern_v of_o soul_n and_o eternity_n be_v the_o true_a cause_n of_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v believe_v while_o there_o be_v any_o reason_n that_o may_v induce_v they_o to_o it_o yet_o little_a reason_n can_v in_o equity_n excuse_v when_o the_o consequence_n ought_v to_o be_v so_o very_o valuable_a on_o that_o very_a account_n of_o man_n be_v either_o good_a or_o religious_a but_o this_o advantage_n our_o adversary_n have_v that_o their_o cause_n be_v like_a to_o suffer_v nothing_o by_o ill_a management_n when_o it_o be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o such_o able_a advocate_n let_v we_o therefore_o see_v whether_o all_o they_o say_v will_v amount_v to_o reason_n and_o to_o reason_n sufficient_a to_o excuse_v they_o constantinople_n 2._o they_o pretend_v and_o pretend_v with_o great_a confidence_n that_o nothing_o can_v justify_v our_o adherence_n to_o even_o unjust_o deprive_v bishop_n if_o the_o successor_n be_v not_o heretic_n that_o this_o be_v so_o they_o appeal_v to_o a_o ancient_a greek_n ms._n of_o instance_n collect_v to_o their_o hand_n before_o any_o prospect_n of_o our_o present_a case_n they_o pretend_v from_o this_o collection_n that_o neither_o the_o bishop_n themselves_o who_o be_v unjust_o deprive_v make_v any_o separation_n nor_o any_o subject_n of_o such_o bishop_n on_o account_n of_o any_o obligation_n of_o conscience_n to_o adhere_v to_o they_o hence_o they_o collect_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n as_o often_o as_o any_o such_o instance_n appear_v ought_v also_o to_o be_v our_o sense_n who_o profess_v a_o veneration_n for_o antiquity_n and_o be_v these_o thing_n so_o as_o they_o pretend_v they_o will_v perhaps_o be_v considerable_a to_o excuse_v the_o practice_n of_o our_o present_a adversary_n but_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v just_o questionable_a and_o far_o from_o that_o evidence_n which_o their_o cause_n require_v and_o themselves_o pretend_v to_o all_o they_o say_v be_v resolve_v into_o this_o ms._n and_o this_o will_v do_v nothing_o for_o their_o purpose_n the_o author_n whoever_o he_o be_v be_v much_o too_o young_a to_o be_v admit_v as_o a_o witness_n of_o most_o of_o the_o fact_n enumerate_v by_o he_o especial_o consider_v we_o have_v author_n of_o the_o early_a time_n to_o speak_v for_o themselves_o nay_o he_o have_v not_o pretend_v to_o be_v a_o witness_n on_o his_o own_o credit_n he_o have_v be_v particular_o careful_a to_o tell_v we_o his_o author_n most_o of_o which_o be_v extant_a to_o this_o very_a day_n as_o therefore_o his_o credit_n be_v nothing_o for_o thing_n so_o much_o early_o than_o his_o own_o age_n so_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o need_n we_o shall_v depend_v on_o his_o credit_n when_o we_o can_v have_v immediate_a recourse_n to_o his_o original_a author_n themselves_o it_o be_v call_v a_o ancient_a ms._n and_o yet_o pretend_v no_o elder_a than_o the_o 13_o century_n but_o sure_a the_o ingenious_a english_a prefacer_n can_v think_v antiquity_n of_o so_o low_a a_o date_n as_o that_o be_v to_o be_v that_o antiquity_n which_o we_o profess_v to_o imitate_v or_o pretend_v to_o allege_v yet_o neither_o can_v he_o prove_v his_o author_n a_o competent_a witness_n even_o for_o that_o low_a antiquity_n all_o that_o appear_v from_o his_o quote_v nicetas_n choniates_n be_v only_o this_o that_o he_o can_v not_o be_v elder_a than_o that_o century_n in_o which_o the_o author_n live_v who_o be_v quote_v by_o he_o but_o neither_o do_v it_o thence_o follow_v that_o he_o live_v in_o the_o same_o age_n nor_o can_v it_o thence_o be_v determine_v how_o long_o he_o live_v after_o he_o this_o mention_n of_o nicetas_n will_v bring_v he_o down_o below_o the_o year_n 1205._o where_o nicetas_n end_v his_o history_n nicetas_n himself_o live_v some_o while_n after_o but_o our_o author_n refer_v to_o his_o history_n as_o a_o authority_n as_o be_v elder_a than_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o age_n he_o live_v in_o he_o neither_o pretend_v to_o remember_v the_o thing_n for_o which_o he_o quote_v he_o nor_o to_o have_v receive_v any_o information_n concern_v they_o from_o the_o relation_n of_o any_o old_a man_n who_o can_v remember_v they_o but_o where_o nicetas_n fail_v he_o he_o show_v himself_o perfect_o ignorant_a of_o the_o affair_n of_o that_o age_n which_o be_v concern_v in_o the_o history_n write_v by_o nicetas_n nicetas_n mention_n no_o successor_n in_o the_o see_v of_o constantinople_n between_o cosmas_n atticus_n and_o theodosius_n our_o author_n therefore_o take_v theodosius_n for_o cosmas_n immediate_a successor_n nicetas_n do_v not_o mention_v the_o synod_n nor_o the_o abdication_n that_o be_v in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o patriarch_n depose_v in_o the_o time_n of_o isaacius_n angelus_n therefore_o our_o author_n suppose_v there_o be_v none_o nicetas_n
mention_n the_o opposition_n but_o not_o the_o schism_n that_o fall_v out_o in_o the_o two_o settlement_n of_o dositheus_n therefore_o our_o author_n take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o there_o be_v none_o and_o reason_n according_o upon_o that_o supposition_n these_o thing_n plain_o show_v that_o our_o author_n do_v not_o write_v within_o any_o near_a memory_n of_o the_o history_n write_v by_o nicetas_n and_o therefore_o must_v be_v considerable_o late_a than_o the_o begin_n even_o of_o the_o xiiith_o century_n 3._o it_o will_v far_o add_v to_o the_o probability_n of_o this_o observation_n if_o it_o be_v consider_v that_o our_o author_n be_v a_o constantinopolitan_a he_o and_o in_o such_o a_o station_n in_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n as_o that_o he_o can_v not_o have_v need_v the_o information_n of_o write_a monument_n for_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n that_o have_v be_v within_o the_o reach_n of_o a_o near_a tradition_n this_o have_v already_o be_v observe_v by_o the_o english_a prefacer_n mr._n b._n and_o observe_v from_o hence_o that_o our_o author_n derive_v the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n he_o be_v concern_v for_o from_o former_a bishop_n of_o constantinople_n but_o for_o this_o perhaps_o it_o may_v have_v be_v sufficient_a that_o he_o have_v be_v of_o any_o part_n of_o the_o constantinopolitan_a jurisdiction_n at_o least_o of_o a_o church_n which_o own_v the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n for_o their_o more_o immediate_a metropolitan_a i_o therefore_o add_v another_o argument_n that_o will_v not_o be_v so_o easy_o evade_v our_o author_n speak_v of_o the_o synodicon_n 25._o say_v it_o be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n as_o every_o body_n know_v this_o be_v particular_o true_a of_o the_o particular_a church_n of_o constantinople_n there_o it_o be_v that_o the_o tomus_fw-la vnionis_fw-la that_o part_n of_o the_o synodicon_n to_o which_o our_o author_n refer_v eccl._n be_v make_v as_o anastasius_n caesareensis_fw-la assure_v we_o and_o therefore_o there_o it_o be_v that_o it_o be_v order_v to_o be_v read_v every_o july_n annual_o the_o union_n itself_o particular_o concern_v breach_n which_o have_v be_v before_o between_o constantinopolitan_a patriarch_n and_o be_v therefore_o most_o proper_a to_o be_v read_v in_o the_o patriarchal_a church_n i_o add_v far_o that_o the_o author_n seem_v to_o have_v a_o constant_a fix_a relation_n to_o that_o particular_a church_n as_o a_o officer_n of_o it_o and_o such_o and_o officer_n as_o that_o it_o be_v his_o particular_a duty_n to_o be_v conversant_a in_o the_o history_n belong_v to_o it_o the_o subject_a matter_n of_o this_o discourse_n be_v historical_a and_o the_o address_n of_o be_v not_o to_o reader_n but_o auditor_n this_o plain_o show_v that_o it_o be_v speak_v and_o of_o these_o speak_v historical_a discourse_n we_o have_v many_o instance_n in_o this_o very_a same_o baroccian_a ms._n we_o have_v here_o the_o large_a epitome_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n of_o the_o arian_n philostorgius_n 243._o which_o be_v here_o say_v to_o have_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o have_v also_o several_a collection_n of_o history_n ascribe_v to_o nicephorus_n callistus_n xanthopulus_fw-la in_o the_o same_o form_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 230._o out_o of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n of_o eusebius_n of_o theodoret_n of_o theodorus_n lector_fw-la this_o form_n therefore_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d seem_v to_o have_v be_v oppose_v to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o address_n to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v also_o to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d both_o together_o seem_v to_o imply_v that_o it_o be_v rather_o a_o speech_n design_v for_o auditor_n than_o a_o write_n for_o reader_n that_o be_v that_o it_o be_v not_o commit_v to_o write_v by_o the_o author_n himself_o but_o by_o the_o author_n only_o speak_v it_o be_v take_v from_o his_o mouth_n and_o commit_v to_o write_v by_o the_o auditor_n i_o think_v there_o can_v be_v little_a reason_n to_o doubt_v but_o that_o the_o address_n of_o this_o discourse_n to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v exact_o answerable_a to_o this_o other_o form_n in_o the_o work_v inscribe_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o so_o than_o we_o may_v reasonable_o judge_v that_o our_o author_n whoever_o he_o be_v be_v in_o the_o same_o office_n in_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n wherein_o photius_n and_o nicephorus_n be_v when_o they_o also_o pronounce_v and_o dictate_v the_o work_n which_o be_v so_o inscribe_v to_o they_o and_o that_o his_o office_n be_v as_o they_o be_v particular_o to_o inquire_v into_o ecclesiastical_a history_n and_o to_o instruct_v his_o auditor_n in_o it_o as_o for_o what_o mr._n b_o collect_v from_o this_o address_n that_o the_o tract_n itself_o be_v a_o homily_n methinks_v the_o whole_a nature_n of_o the_o subject_n may_v have_v suffice_v to_o convince_v he_o he_o may_v as_o well_o have_v conjecture_v all_o the_o collection_n out_o of_o eusebius_n socrates_n sozomen_n etc._n etc._n to_o have_v be_v homily_n because_o they_o be_v also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o this_o i_o believe_v that_o worthy_a person_n be_v not_o aware_a of_o who_o do_v not_o seem_v himself_o to_o have_v peruse_v the_o ms._n rhetor_n 4._o perhaps_o these_o expression_n may_v afford_v we_o some_o not_o improbable_a conjecture_n concern_v the_o nature_n and_o design_n of_o all_o these_o historical_a collection_n particular_o mr._n hody_n may_v be_v please_v to_o remember_v what_o himself_o have_v very_o well_o observe_v in_o his_o premonition_n to_o malela_n he_o have_v there_o observe_v a_o multitude_n of_o historian_n call_v rhetor_n and_o sophist_n whence_o he_o well_o infer_v that_o those_o very_a title_n seem_v to_o have_v have_v some_o relation_n to_o their_o very_a faculty_n of_o be_v historian_n he_o observe_v far_a that_o there_o be_v a_o rhetor_n appropriate_v to_o the_o service_n of_o particular_a church_n such_o be_v the_o rhetor_n of_o aenus_n join_v with_o the_o ecdicus_n or_o defensor_fw-la of_o the_o same_o church_n and_o it_o be_v indeed_o probable_a that_o all_o those_o historian_n who_o be_v call_v rhetor_n and_o sophist_n be_v call_v so_o from_o their_o bear_v that_o office_n in_o some_o particular_a church_n he_o have_v observe_v far_o that_o in_o the_o service_n of_o these_o church_n there_o be_v body_n of_o these_o rhetor_n and_o among_o they_o one_o who_o preside_v over_o the_o rest_n as_o samuel_n over_o the_o prophet_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d magister_n as_o that_o name_n be_v in_o those_o age_n apply_v to_o precedent_n of_o the_o palatine_a office_n also_o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d answerable_a also_o to_o the_o secular_a campidoctore_n in_o vegetius_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d these_o ecclesiastical_a rhetor_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v one_o part_n of_o the_o clergy_n that_o be_v maintain_v by_o the_o revenue_n of_o the_o foundation_n mention_v frequent_o in_o the_o imperial_a constitution_n particular_o design_v for_o this_o purpose_n of_o study_v ecclesiastical_a history_n the_o young_a man_n therefore_o design_v for_o this_o study_n be_v oblige_v to_o be_v auditor_n of_o the_o principal_a rhetor_n who_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o a_o public_a professor_n of_o ecclesiastical_a history_n the_o use_n of_o this_o study_n for_o the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o search_v into_o precedent_n when_o any_o act_n of_o public_a discipline_n require_v it_o and_o very_o probable_o into_o canon_n also_o when_o the_o case_n be_v resolvible_a by_o write_v canon_n both_o be_v make_v use_n of_o in_o this_o discourse_n though_o the_o editor_n have_v omit_v all_o the_o canon_n thus_o this_o ecclesiastical_a history_n be_v consult_v for_o both_o law_n both_o the_o write_v one_o and_o the_o unwritten_a one_o which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o allow_v practice_n this_o profession_n therefore_o be_v find_v so_o useful_a for_o the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n care_n be_v take_v that_o there_o may_v always_o be_v a_o ecclesiastical_a nursery_n that_o may_v continual_o afford_v candidate_n qualify_v to_o supply_v the_o chair_n as_o often_o as_o a_o vacancy_n shall_v fall_v that_o be_v by_o oblige_v the_o master_n to_o a_o constant_a duty_n in_o his_o function_n for_o the_o instruction_n of_o his_o young_a student_n and_o the_o duty_n be_v either_o to_o take_v a_o receive_a historian_n and_o to_o abbreviate_v he_o or_o to_o collect_v a_o multitude_n of_o instance_n in_o a_o particular_a case_n when_o he_o be_v consult_v thereby_o to_o let_v the_o young_a student_n understand_v the_o design_n of_o their_o historical_a study_n but_o all_o be_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n and_o by_o way_n of_o dictate_v to_o be_v commit_v to_o write_v by_o the_o auditor_n themselves_o this_o be_v the_o easy_a way_n for_o multiply_a copy_n before_o printing_n be_v invent_v and_o withal_o it_o
out_o before_o application_n can_v be_v make_v to_o our_o present_a case_n which_o be_v not_o yet_o in_o the_o least_o attempt_v it_o must_v first_o appear_v not_o only_o that_o the_o deprivation_n be_v indeed_o unjust_a but_o that_o the_o church_n who_o desert_v they_o and_o adhere_v to_o the_o intruder_n do_v also_o think_v it_o so_o yet_o this_o will_n hardly_o be_v make_v out_o particular_o in_o the_o case_n of_o st._n chrysostome_n i_o believe_v they_o can_v give_v no_o instance_n of_o any_o who_o think_v he_o unjust_o deprive_v but_o they_o be_v joannites_n and_o therefore_o separate_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o his_o depriver_n unjust_o 11._o it_o must_v appear_v far_o second_o that_o they_o think_v he_o invalid_o deprive_v as_o well_o as_o unjust_o that_o they_o know_v very_o well_o be_v our_o sense_n of_o the_o present_a case_n on_o which_o we_o lie_v the_o stress_n of_o our_o cause_n not_o only_o that_o our_o bishop_n be_v deprive_v for_o what_o our_o law_n in_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o legislator_n do_v never_o intend_v shall_v be_v a_o crime_n but_o also_o that_o they_o be_v deprive_v by_o a_o power_n that_o can_v no_o way_n pretend_v to_o a_o right_n of_o spiritual_a deprivation_n that_o be_v pure_o by_o a_o lay-power_n without_o the_o least_o pretence_n of_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n this_o therefore_o they_o ought_v to_o prove_v that_o even_o in_o case_n of_o a_o pure_o lay-deprivation_n those_o eastern_a church_n do_v not_o think_v fit_a to_o assert_v their_o spiritual_a liberty_n against_o the_o encroachment_n of_o the_o secular_a magistrate_n but_o that_o seem_v more_o than_o ever_o their_o author_n undertake_v i_o believe_v than_o his_o cause_n require_v i_o be_o sure_a several_a of_o his_o instance_n do_v suppose_v synodical_a deprivation_n yet_o if_o they_o can_v show_v this_o all_o they_o say_v be_v utter_o impertinent_a to_o our_o present_a dispute_n for_o we_o ourselves_o may_v say_v and_o say_v agreeable_o to_o our_o own_o principle_n as_o much_o as_o their_o own_o author_n say_v and_o perhaps_o as_o much_o as_o he_o intend_v if_o he_o have_v be_v live_v to_o make_v application_n to_o our_o particular_a case_n we_o do_v no_o more_o say_v than_o he_o that_o the_o injustice_n of_o a_o sentence_n do_v null_a or_o invalidate_n it_o when_o otherwise_o the_o authority_n by_o which_o it_o be_v pronounce_v be_v valid_a and_o oblige_a nor_o do_v we_o say_v that_o subject_n be_v even_o in_o conscience_n free_a to_o adhere_v to_o their_o bishop_n when_o the_o authority_n by_o which_o he_o be_v deprive_v have_v not_o only_o a_o right_a to_o conclude_v they_o but_o to_o conclude_v he_o also_o yet_o all_o this_o be_v consistent_a with_o the_o liberty_n allow_v by_o this_o author_n of_o withdraw_a communion_n from_o a_o heretic_n the_o reason_n be_v this_o because_o even_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n to_o go_v no_o far_o now_o allow_v subject_n this_o liberty_n to_o judge_v of_o their_o bishop_n faith_n by_o a_o private_a judgement_n of_o discretion_n and_o with_o reference_n to_o their_o own_o particular_a act_n of_o communicate_v as_o have_v be_v show_v by_o their_o own_o author_n himself_o in_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o his_o tract_n ommit_v by_o mr._n hody_n 12._o yet_o this_o be_v not_o all_o that_o have_v be_v requisite_a for_o their_o reason_v in_o this_o case_n it_o ought_v also_o to_o appear_v three_o do_v that_o the_o church_n think_v herself_o at_o liberty_n to_o deny_v her_o adherence_n to_o a_o unjust_o deprive_v bishop_n even_o when_o he_o insist_v on_o his_o own_o right_n and_o challenge_v her_o duty_n from_o she_o this_o be_v the_o actual_a case_n of_o our_o present_a bishop_n and_o of_o this_o also_o their_o whole_a collection_n do_v not_o afford_v one_o single_a example_n yet_o this_o be_v the_o only_a case_n wherein_o she_o not_o adhere_v to_o he_o can_v by_o any_o art_n of_o equal_a interpretation_n be_v take_v to_o signify_v that_o she_o do_v not_o think_v such_o adherence_n his_o due_a even_o in_o regard_n to_o conscience_n otherwise_o the_o nonpayment_n of_o debt_n alone_o do_v by_o no_o mean_n imply_v a_o belief_n that_o they_o be_v not_o due_a it_o be_v certain_a the_o person_n to_o who_o they_o be_v due_a may_v remit_v they_o if_o he_o please_v and_o his_o not_o challenge_v they_o be_v often_o take_v for_o a_o argument_n that_o he_o do_v remit_v they_o at_o least_o that_o he_o do_v not_o challenge_n payment_n now_o it_o be_v therefore_o no_o more_o a_o argument_n in_o such_o a_o case_n that_o the_o church_n do_v not_o think_v such_o a_o duty_n of_o adherence_n to_o such_o a_o bishop_n real_o due_a than_o that_o the_o bishop_n himself_o do_v not_o think_v it_o so_o for_o it_o be_v as_o consistent_a in_o they_o with_o a_o acknowledgement_n of_o right_n to_o defer_v the_o payment_n till_o it_o be_v demand_v as_o it_o be_v consistent_a with_o the_o bishop_n own_v it_o for_o his_o right_n that_o he_o do_v not_o as_o yet_o think_v fit_a to_o demand_v it_o but_o our_o author_n pretend_v that_o by_o his_o collection_n of_o instance_n it_o appear_v no_o bishop_n ever_o challenge_v his_o right_n if_o the_o person_n substitute_v in_o his_o own_o place_n be_v not_o a_o heretic_n so_o indeed_o he_o say_v but_o thence_o it_o do_v by_o no_o mean_n follow_v that_o they_o have_v no_o right_n because_o they_o do_v not_o challenge_v it_o nor_o can_v it_o be_v thence_o gather_v but_o that_o it_o may_v be_v prudent_a as_o well_o as_o just_a for_o successor_n to_o insist_v on_o their_o right_n though_o predecessor_n who_o think_v it_o just_a do_v yet_o not_o think_v it_o prudent_a to_o insist_v on_o they_o the_o change_n of_o circumstance_n may_v make_v so_o great_a a_o variety_n in_o the_o case_n itself_o if_o it_o be_v only_o a_o personal_a injury_n the_o mischief_n the_o church_n may_v suffer_v by_o the_o person_n be_v defend_v his_o right_n may_v be_v more_o than_o what_o she_o may_v suffer_v by_o permit_v a_o single_a act_n of_o injustice_n to_o go_v unredress_v but_o in_o our_o case_n our_o adversary_n very_o well_o know_v the_o injury_n be_v more_o than_o personal_a they_o know_v the_o old_a doctrine_n of_o our_o church_n be_v involve_v in_o the_o injustice_n that_o be_v offer_v they_o they_o may_v also_o know_v that_o this_o new_a doctrine_n of_o the_o validity_n of_o lay_v deprivation_n with_o regard_n to_o spiritual_n be_v of_o intolerable_a mischievous_a consequence_n as_o grant_v to_o the_o laity_n principles_n by_o which_o they_o may_v ruin_v we_o when_o they_o please_v and_o that_o this_o pernicious_a doctrine_n can_v well_o be_v oppose_v in_o this_o case_n but_o by_o our_o bishop_n insist_v on_o their_o right_n and_o they_o can_v show_v but_o when_o doctrine_n of_o such_o consequence_n be_v concern_v the_o bishop_n not_o only_o do_v but_o be_v also_o commend_v for_o insist_v on_o their_o right_n indeed_o where_o such_o doctrine_n be_v concern_v the_o ancient_n will_v have_v call_v the_o adversary_n heretic_n and_o in_o that_o case_n this_o author_n himself_o allow_v that_o bishop_n may_v judge_v it_o to_o be_v for_o the_o public_a good_a of_o the_o church_n that_o they_o challenge_v their_o private_a right_n yet_o after_o all_o our_o author_n pretension_n in_o his_o title_n his_o example_n give_v a_o small_a account_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o injure_a bishop_n themselves_o concern_v their_o own_o case_n but_o principal_o pretend_v to_o tell_v we_o what_o other_o think_v concern_v it_o how_o then_o can_v our_o adversary_n pretend_v to_o persuade_v our_o present_a bishop_n to_o wave_v their_o right_n upon_o account_n of_o this_o collection_n of_o precedent_n where_o st._n chrysostom_n be_v express_o except_v in_o the_o very_a title_n notwithstanding_o what_o be_v pretend_v from_o palladius_n and_o where_o withal_o there_o be_v so_o few_o example_n observe_v in_o the_o discourse_n itself_o of_o any_o who_o do_v so_o before_o they_o 13._o yet_o to_o let_v they_o see_v how_o far_o this_o way_n of_o reason_v be_v from_o prove_v the_o thing_n our_o adversary_n be_v concern_v for_o conscience_n we_o may_v venture_v to_o give_v not_o grant_v what_o they_o neither_o have_v prove_v nor_o can_v prove_v from_o the_o instance_n here_o allege_v that_o the_o church_n have_v desert_v their_o unjust_o and_o invalid_o deprive_v bishop_n and_o desert_v they_o even_o whilst_o they_o insist_v on_o their_o right_n i_o yet_o deny_v far_o that_o from_o the_o naked_a matter_n of_o fact_n they_o can_v any_o way_n conclude_v even_o the_o judgement_n of_o those_o church_n who_o we_o may_v for_o a_o while_o suppose_v to_o have_v do_v what_o our_o adversary_n wish_v they_o have_v do_v for_o in_o order_n to_o the_o prove_v the_o judgement_n of_o such_o church_n it_o will_v be_v far_a requisite_a four_a that_o what_o they_o do_v they_o do_v
letter_n can_v be_v hope_v for_o whilst_o they_o continue_v in_o communion_n with_o he_o 20._o and_o then_o 5thly_a it_o be_v also_o as_o notorious_a on_o the_o same_o principle_n of_o st._n cyprian_n age_n 52.54.55_o that_o such_o schism_n from_o the_o visible_a communion_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v also_o suppose_v to_o deprive_v the_o person_n so_o divide_v of_o all_o the_o invisible_a benefit_n of_o church_n communion_n god_n be_v suppose_v oblige_v to_o ratify_v in_o heaven_n what_o be_v do_v by_o those_o who_o he_o authorize_v to_o represent_v he_o on_o earth_n he_o avenge_v the_o contempt_n of_o his_o minister_n and_o will_v not_o be_v a_o father_n to_o those_o who_o will_v not_o own_v his_o church_n for_o their_o mother_n by_o pay_v she_o a_o filial_a respect_n they_o be_v not_o to_o expect_v any_o pardon_n of_o their_o sin_n they_o can_v not_o hope_v for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o dissolve_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n they_o be_v uncapable_a of_o the_o crown_n of_o martyrdom_n whatever_o they_o suffer_v in_o the_o state_n of_o separation_n this_o be_v the_o result_n of_o many_o of_o st._n cyprian_n discourse_n on_o this_o argument_n and_o indeed_o it_o be_v very_o agreeable_a with_o the_o design_n of_o god_n that_o they_o who_o cut_v themselves_o off_o from_o the_o peculium_fw-la shall_v by_o their_o do_v so_o lose_v all_o their_o pretension_n to_o the_o right_n and_o privilege_n of_o it_o not_o only_o so_o but_o that_o they_o shall_v also_o incur_v all_o the_o mischief_n to_o which_o they_o be_v suppose_v liable_a who_o have_v lose_v their_o right_n of_o be_v member_n of_o the_o peculiar_a people_n according_o as_o they_o believe_v all_o person_n at_o their_o first_o admission_n into_o the_o church_n to_o be_v turn_v from_o darkness_n to_o light_n and_o from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n unto_o god_n so_o upon_o their_o leave_v the_o church_n or_o their_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o it_o by_o the_o judicial_a act_n of_o their_o superior_n they_o be_v suppose_v to_o return_v into_o the_o state_n of_o heathen_n to_o lose_v the_o protection_n of_o those_o good_a spirit_n who_o minister_v only_o to_o the_o heir_n of_o salvation_n and_o again_o to_o relapse_n into_o their_o former_a condition_n of_o darkness_n and_o be_v consequent_o obnoxious_a to_o be_v infest_a by_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o power_n of_o darkness_n and_o that_o this_o be_v so_o appear_v by_o several_a ordinary_a experiment_n in_o those_o early_a age_n not_o only_o of_o the_o apostle_n but_o that_o also_o of_o st._n cyprian_n who_o have_v many_o example_n of_o it_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr lapsis_fw-la and_o this_o confinement_n of_o the_o spiritual_a privilege_n of_o the_o peculiar_a people_n to_o the_o external_n communion_n of_o the_o church_n as_o it_o be_v fundamental_a to_o their_o discipline_n so_o it_o be_v rational_a consequent_o to_o their_o other_o principle_n god_n be_v not_o think_v oblige_v to_o confer_v those_o privilege_n but_o by_o the_o act_n of_o those_o who_o himself_o have_v authorize_v to_o oblige_v he_o but_o divider_n be_v suppose_v not_o to_o belong_v to_o that_o body_n to_o which_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v and_o ambitious_a intruder_n into_o other_o man_n office_n can_v not_o in_o any_o equity_n pretend_v to_o have_v their_o act_n ratify_v by_o god_n from_o who_o they_o can_v not_o be_v suppose_v to_o receive_v any_o authority_n when_o they_o do_v not_o receive_v it_o by_o the_o rule_n and_o order_n of_o the_o society_n establish_v by_o he_o these_o thing_n be_v then_o believe_v and_o believe_v universal_o indeed_o nothing_o but_o a_o universal_a belief_n of_o they_o will_v have_v maintain_v that_o discipline_n which_o be_v then_o observe_v in_o the_o church_n can_v have_v oblige_v they_o general_o to_o suffer_v as_o they_o do_v then_o the_o severe_a infliction_n from_o the_o magistrate_n rather_o than_o incur_v the_o much_o more_o fear_a displeasure_n of_o their_o ecclesiastical_a superior_n when_o we_o be_v also_o of_o the_o same_o mind_n and_o alike_o influence_v by_o principle_n and_o regard_v to_o conscience_n then_o indeed_o and_o then_o alone_o we_o may_v pretend_v to_o be_v a_o posterity_n not_o degenerous_a from_o the_o great_a example_n of_o those_o glorious_a ancestor_n then_o it_o will_v not_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o act_n of_o parliament_n to_o drive_v we_o from_o our_o principle_n and_o bring_v a_o scandal_n on_o our_o religion_n then_o where_o our_o bishop_n follow_v christ_n we_o shall_v follow_v they_o and_o it_o will_v not_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o worldly_a magistrate_n or_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n itself_o to_o prevail_v against_o our_o church_n and_o to_o dissolve_v the_o union_n between_o we_o then_o magistrate_n themselves_o will_v be_v more_o wary_a of_o involve_v conscience_n on_o occasion_n of_o their_o little_a worldly_a politic_n at_o least_o they_o will_v not_o pretend_v religion_n and_o the_o religion_n of_o that_o very_a church_n which_o suffer_v by_o they_o for_o do_v so_o may_v we_o live_v at_o length_n to_o see_v that_o happy_a day_n however_o it_o will_v hence_o appear_v how_o impossible_a it_o will_v be_v to_o excuse_v our_o adversary_n present_a case_n from_o schism_n if_o it_o be_v try_v by_o that_o antiquity_n which_o we_o do_v indeed_o profess_v to_o imitate_v and_o allege_v 21._o augustine_n now_o in_o this_o case_n i_o be_o discourse_v of_o i_o have_v purposely_o select_v the_o instance_n of_o st._n cyprian_n age_n rather_o than_o any_o other_o not_o only_o because_o they_o be_v the_o ancient_a indeed_o the_o first_o we_o know_v of_o of_o one_o bishop_n invade_v another_o chair_n not_o vacant_a but_o because_o we_o have_v withal_o in_o he_o the_o most_o distinct_a account_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n in_o his_o age_n of_o such_o fact_n and_o of_o the_o principle_n on_o which_o they_o proceed_v in_o condemn_v they_o he_o have_v occasion_n give_v he_o to_o be_v so_o distinct_a by_o two_o schism_n one_o of_o his_o own_o church_n in_o carthage_n where_o felicissimus_n be_v set_v up_o against_o himself_o another_o that_o i_o have_v principal_o insist_v on_o of_o novatian_n set_v up_o against_o cornelius_n in_o rome_n on_o these_o occasion_n he_o have_v write_v one_o just_a discourse_n beside_o several_a epistle_n but_o these_o principle_n be_v not_o singular_a and_o proper_a to_o that_o age_n they_o descend_v low_a and_o be_v insist_v on_o by_o optatus_n and_o st._n augustine_n in_o their_o dispute_n with_o the_o donatist_n whenever_o they_o dispute_v the_o question_n of_o their_o schism_n without_o relation_n to_o their_o particular_a opinion_n 22._o service_n and_o now_o what_o can_v our_o adversary_n gain_v though_o we_o shall_v grant_v they_o all_o they_o can_v ask_v concern_v their_o collection_n till_o they_o be_v able_a to_o disarm_v we_o of_o these_o early_a authority_n neither_o mention_v nor_o perhaps_o so_o much_o as_o think_v of_o by_o their_o author_n till_o they_o do_v so_o we_o have_v all_o the_o advantage_n against_o they_o that_o our_o cause_n do_v need_v or_o we_o desire_v they_o give_v we_o a_o bare_a collection_n of_o fact_n without_o any_o other_o evidence_n of_o the_o principle_n on_o which_o they_o be_v transact_v than_o the_o fact_n themselves_o we_o give_v they_o here_o a_o contrary_a fact_n of_o person_n of_o unquestionable_a sincerity_n to_o principle_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o the_o principle_n themselves_o on_o which_o they_o proceed_v acknowledge_v by_o the_o person_n themselves_o they_o give_v we_o fact_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n only_o we_o give_v they_o one_o wherein_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n appear_v not_o of_o the_o greek_n alone_o but_o of_o the_o latin_n also_o they_o give_v we_o those_o of_o modern_a of_o barbarous_a of_o divide_a age_n wherein_o the_o great_a body_n of_o the_o eastern_a and_o western_a church_n be_v divide_v in_o communion_n the_o eastern_a church_n particular_o within_o which_o their_o instance_n be_v confine_v into_o nestorian_n and_o several_a subdivide_v sect_n of_o eutychian_o who_o yet_o if_o they_o have_v be_v more_o unanimous_a be_v otherwise_o no_o very_a competent_a witness_n of_o apostolical_a tradition_n not_o only_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o age_n but_o their_o corruptness_n their_o vnskilfulness_n their_o credulity_n we_o here_o have_v give_v they_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n in_o a_o age_n wherein_o her_o testimony_n be_v every_o way_n unexceptionable_a wherein_o she_o have_v certain_a mean_n of_o know_v the_o truth_n and_o withal_o value_v it_o as_o it_o deserve_v even_o there_o we_o find_v the_o principle_n now_o mention_v universal_o receive_v and_o universal_o receive_v as_o the_o ground_n of_o that_o universal_a catholic_n communion_n which_o she_o have_v receive_v by_o a_o uninterrupted_a tradition_n from_o the_o apostle_n to_o that_o very_a time_n even_o there_o i_o say_v we_o
find_v they_o receive_v where_o nothing_o can_v have_v be_v receive_v universal_o that_o have_v be_v a_o innovation_n in_o so_o short_a a_o time_n it_o be_v hard_a to_o bring_v in_o variation_n from_o the_o primitive_a rule_n and_o hard_a yet_o that_o all_o the_o church_n can_v have_v be_v unanimous_a in_o they_o if_o they_o have_v be_v variation_n as_o tertullian_n reason_n in_o his_o prescription_n especial_o when_o there_o be_v no_o universal_a authority_n receive_v over_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n that_o can_v induce_v they_o to_o it_o from_o the_o time_n of_o trajan_n the_o succession_n of_o our_o saviour_n family_n fail_v in_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n to_o which_o all_o particular_a church_n pay_v a_o deference_n from_o the_o time_n of_o hadrian_n there_o can_v be_v no_o pretence_n for_o that_o church_n above_o other_o when_o it_o consist_v not_o of_o jew_n but_o greek_n and_o roman_n what_o be_v there_o therefore_o that_o can_v make_v they_o unanimous_a in_o variation_n and_o variation_n of_o such_o importance_n as_o this_o have_v be_v they_o have_v then_o no_o general_n council_n and_o the_o absolute_a supremacy_n of_o particular_a bishop_n in_o their_o proper_a district_n be_v by_o none_o maintain_v more_o express_o and_o more_o zealous_o than_o by_o st._n cyprian_n with_o particular_a regard_n to_o all_o other_o power_n that_o in_o late_a time_n have_v pretend_v to_o oblige_v bishop_n that_o be_v to_o council_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n this_o catholic_n communion_n ground_v on_o the_o common_a interest_n of_o all_o the_o bishop_n to_o have_v all_o their_o act_n of_o discipline_n in_o their_o particular_a dictrict_n ratify_v over_o the_o whole_a world_n may_v have_v bring_v in_o other_o thing_n that_o be_v consequential_a to_o these_o common_a interest_n but_o there_o be_v nothing_o antecedent_n that_o can_v be_v imagine_v that_o can_v have_v bring_v in_o this_o catholic_n communion_n of_o those_o time_n among_o such_o a_o multitude_n of_o absolute_a and_o independent_a society_n as_o the_o church_n be_v then_o if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v bring_v in_o from_o their_o very_a first_o original_n and_o yet_o these_o notion_n we_o be_v speak_v of_o be_v fundamental_a to_o that_o catholic_n communion_n itself_o as_o manage_v in_o those_o early_a age_n let_v they_o therefore_o make_v their_o uttermost_a advantage_n of_o those_o instance_n which_o our_o adversary_n call_v precedent_n in_o late_a age_n this_o be_v however_o plain_a if_o they_o be_v not_o find_v inconsistent_a with_o these_o early_a instance_n they_o can_v make_v nothing_o for_o their_o purpose_n if_o they_o be_v yet_o none_o can_v doubt_v but_o that_o late_a deviation_n how_o numerous_a soever_o be_v to_o be_v overrule_v and_o conclude_v by_o the_o precedent_n of_o these_o first_o and_o early_a instance_n not_o so_o much_o as_o mention_v by_o their_o author_n 23._o yet_o after_o all_o though_o we_o shall_v admit_v that_o this_o author_n have_v be_v successful_a in_o all_o that_o he_o have_v attempt_v principle_n we_o may_v yet_o justify_v our_o adherence_n to_o the_o deprive_a bishop_n and_o our_o separation_n from_o their_o opposite_a altar_n and_o justify_v it_o too_o by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o their_o own_o author_n for_o 7thly_a even_o he_o permit_v a_o separation_n where_o orthodoxy_n be_v concern_v and_o express_o except_v this_o case_n from_o the_o number_n of_o those_o which_o he_o pretend_v to_o confute_v a_o heretical_a bishop_n he_o call_v a_o false_a bishop_n a_o false_a teacher_n and_o tell_v we_o that_o they_o who_o separate_v from_o such_o do_v not_o divide_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n by_o schism_n but_o endeavour_v to_o free_v the_o church_n from_o schism_n and_o division_n these_o be_v his_o own_o word_n in_o the_o conclusion_n of_o his_o discourse_n i_o easy_o foresee_v this_o charge_n will_v seem_v new_a and_o surprise_v to_o our_o adversary_n and_o yet_o i_o can_v see_v how_o they_o can_v secure_v themselves_o against_o it_o st._n augustine_n observe_v that_o schism_n general_o end_v in_o heresy_n that_o be_v the_o natural_a consequence_n of_o defend_v it_o as_o our_o adversary_n do_v by_o principle_n a_o single_a act_n of_o vndutifulness_n to_o superior_n will_v in_o course_n pass_v away_o with_o those_o who_o be_v guilty_a of_o it_o so_o that_o posterity_n will_v not_o be_v concern_v in_o it_o but_o when_o it_o be_v defend_v by_o principle_n it_o turn_v into_o false_a doctrine_n and_o doctrine_n of_o that_o pernicious_a consequence_n that_o the_o church_n be_v oblige_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o it_o as_o she_o will_v be_v faithful_a to_o her_o trust_n in_o secure_v her_o body_n from_o the_o like_a division_n for_o the_o future_a thus_o the_o donatist_n take_v the_o first_o occasion_n for_o their_o schism_n from_o the_o pretend_a personal_a fault_n of_o caecilian_a and_o his_o ordainer_n this_o whilst_o it_o be_v a_o particular_a case_n go_v no_o far_a than_o that_o particular_a schism_n but_o when_o it_o turn_v into_o a_o general_a doctrine_n that_o personal_a fault_n be_v sufficient_a to_o justify_v separation_n than_o it_o lay_v a_o foundation_n of_o frequent_a schism_n as_o often_o as_o any_o criminal_n get_v into_o place_n of_o trust_n and_o either_o evidence_n be_v want_v or_o themselves_o too_o powerful_a to_o be_v contest_v with_o then_o it_o concern_v ecclesiastical_a governor_n to_o condemn_v this_o doctrine_n that_o encourage_v even_o man_n of_o conscience_n to_o divide_v design_o and_o frequent_o and_o when_o that_o doctrine_n be_v thus_o condemn_v by_o the_o church_n and_o be_v notwithstanding_o maintain_v by_o the_o donatist_n as_o a_o principle_n on_o which_o they_o subsist_v as_o a_o opposite_a communion_n it_o than_o become_v a_o character_n of_o a_o party_n to_o maintain_v it_o and_o from_o that_o time_n forward_o the_o donatist_n be_v reckon_v among_o heretic_n as_o well_o as_o schismatic_n for_o this_o be_v the_o true_a notion_n of_o heresy_n in_o those_o age_n as_o contradistinct_a from_o schism_n both_o of_o they_o suppose_v a_o division_n of_o communion_n or_o tend_v to_o it_o but_o that_o division_n be_v call_v schism_n which_o only_o break_v the_o political_a union_n of_o the_o society_n without_o any_o difference_n of_o principle_n as_o when_o thief_n or_o robber_n transgress_v their_o duty_n without_o any_o pretence_n of_o principle_n authorise_v they_o to_o do_v so_o so_o whilst_o resentment_n alone_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o make_v subject_n separate_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o their_o ecclesiastical_a governor_n or_o whilst_o ambition_n alone_o make_v any_o to_o invade_v the_o office_n of_o his_o bishop_n and_o to_o erect_v a_o opposite_a communion_n this_o be_v schism_n proper_o so_o call_v as_o contradistinct_a from_o heresy_n but_o when_o the_o schism_n be_v patronise_v by_o doctrine_n and_o justify_v as_o well_o do_v and_o consistent_o with_o conscience_n such_o division_n beside_o their_o be_v schismatical_a be_v heretical_a also_o in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o ancient_n and_o such_o doctrine_n as_o characteristical_a of_o a_o distinct_a communion_n be_v proper_o call_v heresy_n on_o this_o account_n the_o same_o doctrine_n of_o the_o original_a identity_n of_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n be_v no_o heresy_n in_o st._n hierome_n who_o notwithstanding_o keep_v communion_n with_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o jurisdiction_n he_o live_v in_o and_o yet_o be_v heresy_n in_o aâ—erius_n when_o upon_o account_n of_o that_o pretend_a identity_n he_o presume_v to_o pay_v no_o more_o duty_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o respective_a jurisdiction_n than_o he_o will_v have_v do_v to_o single_a presbyter_n this_o be_v the_o most_o agreeable_a account_n of_o the_o heresy_n not_o only_o in_o philastrius_n but_o in_o other_o more_o judicious_a collector_n of_o catalogue_n of_o heresy_n and_o it_o be_v very_o agreeable_a with_o the_o notion_n of_o that_o term_n among_o the_o philosopher_n from_o who_o the_o christian_n derive_v it_o all_o notion_n that_o be_v proper_a and_o characteristical_a to_o particular_a school_n among_o they_o make_v heresy_n not_o those_o which_o be_v receive_v in_o common_a among_o they_o answerable_o whereunto_o those_o difference_n only_o of_o opinion_n make_v heresy_n in_o the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o note_n of_o different_a communion_n not_o those_o which_o go_v no_o far_o than_o speculation_n 24._o i_o be_o very_a well_o aware_a how_o surprise_v this_o will_v be_v to_o those_o who_o upon_o popular_a opinion_n fundamental_a have_v be_v use_v to_o believe_v no_o opinion_n heresy_n that_o be_v not_o against_o fundamental_o but_o if_o they_o will_v for_o a_o while_o lay_v aside_o their_o prejudices_fw-la they_o will_v possible_o find_v this_o as_o slight_o ground_v as_o many_o other_o popular_a opinion_n be_v the_o very_a distinction_n between_o fundamental_o and_o nonfundamentals_a be_v not_o that_o i_o know_v of_o ever_o take_v notice_n of_o by_o the_o primitive_a christian_n either_o in_o the_o same_o
can_v be_v who_o security_n be_v superstruct_v upon_o it_o and_o according_o the_o damage_n to_o the_o public_a in_o subvert_v these_o notion_n of_o the_o church_n as_o a_o society_n iâ—_n proportionable_o great_a than_o that_o which_o follow_v from_o the_o denial_n of_o other_o particular_a article_n which_o be_v common_o take_v for_o fundamental_a he_o that_o deny_v one_o of_o the_o other_o article_n may_v yet_o believe_v all_o the_o rest_n and_o zealous_o defend_v they_o and_o that_o by_o principle_n too_o â—gainst_a all_o other_o heretic_n but_o he_o that_o deny_v the_o church_n as_o a_o society_n invest_v with_o a_o spiritual_a authority_n do_v as_o effectual_o contribute_v to_o the_o ruin_n of_o all_o the_o other_o fundamental_o at_o once_o as_o he_o do_v to_o the_o ruin_n of_o a_o hâ—use_n who_o subver_v the_o foundation_n of_o it_o it_o bring_v in_o impunity_n for_o heresieâ—n_v â—n_z general_a and_o suffer_v heretic_n still_o to_o hope_v as_o well_o in_o their_o separate_a sect_n as_o if_o they_o be_v in_o 〈…〉_z communion_n iâ—_n lâ—aves_v they_o destitute_a of_o even_o any_o presumption_n that_o may_v oblige_v they_o â—o_o judge_v in_o favour_n of_o the_o church_n doctrine_n as_o the_o safe_a error_n if_o it_o shall_v prove_v one_o it_o do_v by_o this_o meanâ—_n reduce_v the_o trial_n of_o the_o cause_n to_o the_o reason_n themselves_o and_o their_o native_a evidence_n and_o putâ—_n it_o in_o the_o power_n of_o assume_v man_n to_o pretend_v great_a evidence_n than_o either_o they_o have_v or_o they_o real_o believe_v and_o thing_n be_v reduce_v to_o his_o pass_n it_o be_v more_o god_n providence_n than_o the_o security_n of_o principle_n that_o hinder_v any_o heretic_n who_o dispute_v any_o one_o of_o the_o other_o article_n from_o question_v all_o the_o rest_n it_o 30._o i_o be_o sorry_a our_o adversary_n case_n afford_v maâ—ter_n for_o so_o heavy_a accusation_n but_o they_o may_v by_o this_o time_n understand_v how_o natural_o the_o cause_n afford_v it_o if_o we_o will_v judge_v impartial_o as_o we_o must_v do_v if_o we_o will_v judge_v either_o solid_o or_o just_o if_o we_o will_v judge_v as_o no_o doubt_n the_o righteous_a judge_n of_o all_o the_o world_n will_v at_o the_o day_n of_o the_o general_n judgement_n and_o what_o can_v our_o late_a brethren_n either_o of_o the_o clergy_n or_o laity_n say_v for_o bring_v thing_n to_o this_o melancholy_a prospect_n neither_o be_v the_o chaâ—ge_a â—light_n to_o which_o they_o have_v make_v themselves_o obnoxious_a by_o this_o unhappy_a schism_n nor_o be_v the_o evidence_n slight_a by_o which_o this_o charge_n may_v be_v â—roved_v against_o they_o and_o yet_o they_o have_v whole_o be_v the_o aggressor_n in_o â—his_n whole_a affair_n we_o be_v exact_o where_o we_o be_v exact_o where_o they_o leave_v we_o so_o little_o can_v they_o pretend_v that_o we_o have_v contribute_v to_o this_o division_n we_o hold_v the_o same_o doctrine_n that_o we_o do_v that_o themselves_o do_v former_o we_o adhere_v to_o the_o same_o bishop_n themselves_o have_v own_v for_o bishop_n till_o now_o nor_o be_v we_o otherwise_o divide_v from_o they_o than_o as_o they_o have_v divide_v themselves_o by_o erect_v new_a altar_n against_o the_o altar_n themselves_o have_v hitherto_o acknowledge_v lover_n of_o unity_n will_v be_v as_o much_o grieve_v for_o breach_n in_o the_o mystical_a body_n as_o live_a member_n when_o by_o any_o violence_n they_o be_v divide_v fâ—om_o the_o body_n natural_a the_o little_a concern_v the_o harlot_n show_v for_o the_o controvert_v infant_n be_v to_o solomon_n a_o argument_n that_o she_o be_v not_o the_o mother_n of_o it_o and_o how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v they_o can_v divide_v themselves_o from_o we_o with_o so_o little_a remorse_n if_o ever_o they_o be_v live_v member_n of_o our_o common_a mystical_a body_n do_v they_o not_o tempt_v we_o to_o reason_n as_o st._n john_n do_v 2.19_o thaâ—_n they_o never_o be_v we_o by_o principle_n when_o they_o can_v so_o easy_o leave_v we_o have_v they_o lose_v all_o reverence_n for_o their_o so_o late_o celebrate_v father_n have_v they_o lose_v all_o brotherly_a love_n and_o compassion_n to_o their_o brethren_n and_o all_o for_o no_o other_o crime_n than_o constancy_n to_o our_o common_a principle_n and_o can_v they_o still_o pretend_v a_o zeal_n to_o our_o common_a religion_n for_o do_v so_o these_o they_o will_v say_v be_v our_o opinion_n but_o lover_n of_o unity_n will_v be_v afflict_v for_o violation_n of_o it_o whoever_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o it_o lover_n of_o unity_n will_v not_o willing_o grieve_v their_o brethren_n much_o less_o will_v they_o do_v that_o which_o even_o in_o the_o opinion_n of_o their_o brethren_n might_a occasion_n a_o breach_n of_o unity_n if_o there_o be_v otherwise_o no_o great_a necessity_n for_o do_v it_o lest_o of_o all_o will_v they_o do_v it_o when_o they_o know_v those_o principle_n to_o be_v principle_n of_o conscience_n anâ—_n of_o a_o conscience_n firm_a and_o steadfast_a to_o the_o true_a public_a spiritual_a interest_n of_o the_o church_n so_o far_o they_o must_v be_v from_o accept_v promotion_n when_o they_o must_v be_v purchase_v at_o so_o dear_a a_o rate_n as_o that_o of_o a_o public_a schism_n but_o i_o wish_v these_o opinion_n of_o we_o be_v no_o more_o than_o private_a opinion_n i_o hâ—s_v now_o appear_v that_o they_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o whoâ—e_n catholic_n church_n in_o those_o age_n which_o all_o aught_o to_o reverence_n who_o will_v pretend_v to_o reformation_n and_o which_o be_v to_o be_v the_o standard_n of_o catholic_n unity_n yet_o let_v they_o regard_v we_o as_o little_a as_o they_o please_v methinks_v at_o least_o they_o shall_v have_v some_o regard_n to_o the_o public_a interest_n even_o of_o their_o own_o church_n and_o yet_o both_o the_o intruder_n and_o their_o consecrator_n proceed_v on_o those_o principle_n that_o put_v it_o in_o the_o power_n of_o a_o popish_a or_o schismatical_a prince_n to_o dissolve_v it_o when_o they_o please_v they_o can_v justify_v what_o they_o do_v without_o suppose_v a_o vacancy_n in_o the_o see_v to_o which_o the_o new_a promotion_n be_v make_v nor_o can_v they_o suppose_v such_o a_o vacancy_n without_o allow_v the_o validity_n of_o a_o state_n deprivation_n even_o with_o regard_n to_o conscience_n suppose_v therefore_o a_o popish_a prince_n with_o a_o popish_a parliament_n shall_v turn_v their_o principle_n against_o themselves_o and_o deprive_v all_o our_o bishop_n with_o one_o act_n of_o state_n i_o can_v see_v what_o these_o father_n can_v pretend_v to_o secure_v their_o church_n as_o a_o society_n and_o as_o a_o communion_n in_o opposition_n to_o they_o they_o must_v then_o no_o long_o pretend_v to_o diocese_n in_o england_n they_o must_v not_o pretend_v to_o any_o obligation_n of_o their_o protestant_a clergy_n and_o laity_n to_o stand_v by_o they_o even_o in_o conscience_n they_o must_v therefore_o never_o pretend_v to_o communionsâ—n_v â—n_z those_o diocese_n which_o be_v plain_o exercise_n of_o spiritual_a authority_n in_o they_o nor_o can_v they_o then_o justify_v or_o even_o excuse_v any_o assembly_n for_o religion_n when_o forbid_v by_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n who_o be_v only_o suppose_v by_o these_o principle_n to_o have_v also_o the_o right_n to_o that_o spiritual_a authority_n by_o which_o alone_o they_o can_v be_v justify_v and_o be_v these_o the_o way_n to_o secure_v our_o religion_n against_o popery_n no_o open_a persecution_n whatsoever_o can_v ever_o ruin_v we_o so_o effectual_o as_o these_o doctrine_n will_v if_o ever_o we_o receive_v they_o doctrine_n of_o our_o own_o will_v break_v our_o union_n among_o our_o self_n more_o than_o any_o of_o our_o adversary_n open_a violence_n transition_n 31._o thus_o i_o have_v show_v that_o our_o author_n be_v reason_v be_v not_o conclude_v for_o our_o adversary_n purpose_n though_o his_o matter_n of_o fact_n have_v be_v as_o pertinentâ—s_v â—s_z our_o adversary_n conceive_v they_o to_o be_v i_o now_o proceed_v to_o the_o examination_n of_o the_o matter_n of_o fact_n themselves_o and_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o show_v that_o even_o they_o be_v not_o pertinent_a to_o our_o adversary_n case_n a_o vindication_n of_o the_o deprive_v bishop_n etc._n etc._n part_n ii_o show_v that_o the_o instance_n collect_v in_o the_o anonymous_n baroccian_a ms._n be_v indeed_o not_o pertinent_a to_o the_o editor_n design_n for_o vindicate_v the_o validity_n of_o the_o deprivation_n of_o spiritual_a power_n by_o a_o lay-authority_n 1._o the_o use_n that_o our_o adversary_n make_v of_o this_o collection_n of_o instance_n which_o they_o call_v precedent_n author_n be_v to_o show_v that_o our_o present_a bishop_n be_v oblige_v to_o acquiesce_v in_o their_o unjust_a deprivation_n and_o that_o their_o present_a clergy_n and_o people_n be_v not_o oblige_v to_o stand_v by_o they_o if_o they_o think_v fit_a to_o insist_v on_o their_o right_n and_o
decisive_a to_o our_o purpose_n and_o such_o as_o our_o adversary_n can_v by_o no_o mean_n stand_v by_o it_o be_v there_o decree_v that_o if_o any_o presbyter_n or_o deacon_n shall_v dare_v to_o fall_v away_o from_o his_o bishop_n before_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d conciliary_a judgement_n of_o his_o case_n nay_o before_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o judgement_n alone_o be_v not_o sufficient_a unless_o it_o proceed_v to_o a_o definitive_a sentence_n if_o i_o say_v such_o a_o person_n either_o leave_v his_o bishop_n communion_n or_o leave_v his_o name_n out_o of_o the_o diptych_n and_o do_v not_o mention_v it_o in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a office_n he_o be_v to_o be_v deprive_v of_o all_o his_o sacerdotal_a office_n not_o only_o so_o but_o all_o that_o follow_v he_o if_o they_o have_v any_o sacerdotal_a office_n be_v to_o be_v deprive_v as_o well_o as_o he_o if_o they_o be_v layman_n they_o be_v to_o be_v exmunicate_v till_o they_o quit_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o schismatic_n and_o return_v to_o that_o of_o their_o own_o bishop_n no_o other_o sentence_n or_o deprivation_n be_v here_o allow_v of_o to_o excuse_v a_o separation_n but_o a_o synodical_a one_o till_o that_o be_v have_v the_o father_n who_o make_v this_o canon_n look_v on_o all_o the_o separation_n that_o be_v make_v as_o no_o better_a than_o schism_n and_o be_v not_o this_o exact_o our_o deprive_a father_n case_n what_o synod_n can_v our_o adversary_n pretend_v that_o have_v i_o do_v not_o say_v sentence_v but_o so_o much_o as_o judicial_o hear_v they_o what_o then_o can_v they_o say_v that_o by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o this_o canon_n may_v excuse_v their_o present_a separation_n from_o be_v schismatical_a will_v they_o say_v they_o be_v guilty_a of_o no_o separation_n but_o erect_v another_o altar_n opposite_a to_o the_o altar_n of_o their_o own_o bishop_n be_v separation_n not_o only_o by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o cath._n church_n of_o st._n cyprian_n age_n but_o even_o of_o their_o own_o author_n himself_o so_o it_o appear_v from_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o of_o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n here_o produce_v by_o he_o which_o use_v this_o very_a expression_n of_o erect_v altar_n against_o altar_n and_o it_o be_v notorious_a that_o all_o who_o have_v use_v this_o phrase_n have_v ever_o include_v this_o case_n of_o set_v up_o a_o bishop_n against_o a_o bishop_n within_o the_o same_o jurisdiction_n the_o very_a first_o occasion_n of_o use_v it_o be_v take_v from_o a_o case_n exact_o parallel_v among_o the_o jew_n that_o of_o set_v up_o a_o high_a priest_n against_o another_o high_a priest_n within_o the_o same_o peculium_fw-la so_o also_o by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o same_o canon_n produce_v here_o it_o be_v schismatical_a to_o omit_v mention_v the_o bishop_n name_n in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a diptych_n the_o design_n of_o those_o commemoration_n in_o the_o diptych_n be_v plain_o to_o own_v they_o as_o bishop_n of_o those_o particular_a district_n thus_o cyril_n of_o alexandria_n argue_v against_o atticus_n that_o the_o receive_a st._n chrysostome_n name_n again_o into_o the_o diptych_n will_v be_v a_o own_v he_o a_o bishop_n who_o have_v be_v deprive_v of_o his_o bishopric_n and_o consequent_o a_o reverse_v the_o sentence_n of_o deprivation_n that_o have_v be_v pronounce_v against_o he_o thus_o it_o appear_v that_o it_o be_v the_o same_o thing_n to_o receive_v a_o bishop_n name_n into_o the_o diptych_n of_o a_o particular_a diocese_n as_o to_o own_v he_o for_o a_o bishop_n of_o that_o diocese_n and_o to_o leave_v his_o name_n out_o of_o the_o diptych_n of_o a_o particular_a diocese_n be_v also_o the_o same_o thing_n as_o thenceforward_a to_o disow_v his_o episcopal_a relation_n to_o that_o particular_a diocese_n and_o according_o with_o we_o who_o have_v not_o now_o that_o custom_n of_o ecclesiastical_a diptych_n own_v man_n for_o bishop_n of_o such_o diocese_n be_v the_o same_o thing_n as_o receive_v their_o name_n into_o the_o diptych_n and_o disow_v they_o for_o bishop_n of_o those_o diocese_n will_v also_o be_v the_o same_o as_o exclude_v they_o out_o of_o the_o diocesan_n diptychs_n particular_o the_o case_n of_o those_o clergy_n in_o the_o deprive_a diocese_n will_v fall_v under_o the_o purview_n of_o that_o canon_n who_o omit_v the_o deprive_v bishop_n and_o mention_v the_o intruder_n in_o those_o prayer_n where_o it_o be_v customary_a to_o mention_v their_o diocesane_a ordinary_n and_o now_o what_o can_v our_o titular_o say_v for_o themselves_o upon_o the_o principle_n of_o this_o their_o so_o celebrate_a author_n do_v they_o own_o the_o deprive_v bishop_n to_o have_v still_o a_o title_n in_o conscience_n to_o their_o diocese_n how_o can_v they_o then_o at_o the_o same_o time_n pretend_v themselves_o to_o have_v a_o title_n also_o and_o that_o in_o conscience_n how_o can_v they_o in_o conscience_n justify_v their_o invasion_n of_o those_o throne_n to_o which_o other_o be_v acknowledge_v to_o have_v a_o right_n in_o conscience_n do_v they_o therefore_o to_o make_v way_n for_o their_o own_o right_n deny_v that_o of_o their_o predecessor_n but_o their_o very_a do_v so_o forfeit_v all_o the_o right_n they_o can_v pretend_v not_o only_o to_o the_o diocese_n but_o their_o other_o b._n sacerdotal_a office_n by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o this_o canon_n till_o they_o can_v prove_v what_o in_o our_o case_n they_o can_v so_o much_o as_o pretend_v that_o their_o predecessor_n have_v have_v a_o ibid._n complete_a conciliary_a hear_v and_o a_o conciliary_a deprivation_n this_o canon_n therefore_o reach_v the_o titular_o themselves_o and_o not_o only_o they_o but_o the_o ibid._n clergy_n also_o of_o the_o respective_a diocese_n who_o shall_v own_o or_o follow_v they_o they_o be_v also_o liable_a to_o the_o very_a same_o sentence_n of_o deprivation_n the_o ibid._n laity_n also_o of_o the_o same_o diocese_n that_o shall_v own_v they_o be_v to_o be_v excommunicate_v and_o not_o receive_v again_o till_o they_o disow_v all_o communion_n with_o our_o titular_o who_o be_v here_o call_v schismatic_n this_o will_v take_v in_o all_o their_o whole_a body_n at_o least_o in_o the_o deprive_a diocese_n deprivation_n 9_o the_o next_o canon_n of_o that_o same_o synod_n here_o produce_v go_v far_a yet_o and_o take_v in_o the_o case_n of_o all_o the_o other_o bishop_n who_o shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o the_o like_a undutifulness_n to_o their_o metropolitan_a in_o leave_v his_o communion_n or_o not_o mention_v his_o name_n out_o of_o the_o diptych_n in_o the_o liturgical_a office_n and_o this_o canon_n also_o be_v as_o express_v as_o the_o former_a in_o assign_v the_o case_n wherein_o such_o omission_n and_o defection_n be_v allow_v as_o justifiable_a no_o other_o judgement_n be_v allow_v as_o competent_a in_o this_o matter_n but_o that_o of_o a_o synod_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o here_o again_o the_o father_n express_v it_o if_o any_o bishop_n do_v fail_v in_o his_o duty_n to_o his_o metropolitan_a before_o it_o he_o be_v by_o this_o canon_n to_o be_v ib._n deprive_v and_o what_o can_v our_o late_a father_n say_v for_o themselves_o if_o they_o be_v to_o be_v try_v by_o this_o canon_n they_o can_v as_o yet_o no_o more_o pretend_v a_o synodical_a deprivation_n of_o their_o metropolitan_a than_o of_o their_o other_o brethren_n yet_o they_o have_v take_v upon_o they_o to_o disow_v he_o as_o well_o as_o their_o otherwise_o equal_a brethren_n they_o have_v take_v upon_o they_o to_o meet_v in_o a_o convocation_n without_o his_o presidency_n or_o permission_n and_o will_v no_o doubt_n have_v act_v in_o matter_n of_o great_a importance_n to_o the_o church_n if_o they_o can_v have_v agree_v among_o themselves_o this_o be_v a_o direct_a invasion_n of_o his_o right_n by_o the_o nicenâ—_n canon_n which_o make_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o ratification_n of_o what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v in_o such_o assembly_n to_o be_v the_o prerogative_n of_o the_o metropolitan_a yet_o this_o they_o do_v before_o they_o can_v pretend_v so_o much_o as_o a_o lay-deprivation_n they_o have_v since_o proceed_v far_a and_o make_v new_a schismatical_a bishop_n not_o only_o without_o his_o leave_n but_o against_o his_o will_n this_o be_v also_o express_o against_o the_o nicene_n canon_n which_o allow_v not_o even_o a_o majority_n of_o the_o provincial_a synod_n to_o do_v it_o without_o the_o metropolitane_n consent_n for_o one_o though_o the_o bishop_n so_o make_v have_v not_o be_v schismatical_a yet_o they_o have_v not_o stop_v here_o they_o have_v presume_v to_o set_v up_o his_o own_o dean_n against_o he_o they_o who_o have_v sacred_o promise_v subjection_n to_o he_o as_o his_o suffragans_fw-la he_o who_o be_v under_o the_o same_o canonical_a obligation_n and_o promise_n too_o as_o a_o immediate_a member_n of_o his_o diocese_n and_o i_o need_v not_o tell_v he_o how_o
his_o own_o and_o it_o must_v have_v be_v a_o wonderful_a chance_n if_o any_o scribble_n of_o a_o librarian_a can_v have_v light_a on_o so_o fit_a a_o place_n and_o so_o apposite_a to_o the_o precedent_a design_n of_o another_o author_n who_o think_v not_o of_o they_o he_o that_o can_v believe_v it_o may_v next_o believe_v the_o epicuraean_a hypothest_n that_o the_o world_n be_v make_v by_o such_o a_o casual_a concurrence_n of_o undesigning_a atom_n all_o that_o be_v pretend_v to_o the_o contraâ—â—_n be_v only_a that_o this_o collection_n of_o canon_n follow_v the_o summary_n subjoin_v to_o the_o former_a collection_n but_o this_o be_v too_o conjectural_a a_o proof_n to_o be_v oppose_v to_o the_o evidence_n now_o mention_v yet_o how_o do_v they_o know_v but_o that_o this_o very_a summary_n be_v the_o author_n be_v own_o it_o be_v in_o as_o large_a a_o hand_n as_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o discourse_n itself_o it_o be_v not_o in_o red_a letter_n as_o the_o like_a summary_n be_v in_o the_o fragment_n of_o philippus_n sideâ—es_n in_o this_o same_o ms._n where_o it_o be_v add_v by_o the_o librarian_a and_o it_o be_v not_o unusual_a for_o author_n to_o add_v argument_n and_o abstract_n of_o their_o own_o work_n so_o do_v pliny_n to_o his_o natural_a history_n so_o do_v gellius_n to_o his_o noctes_fw-la attioae_fw-la so_o have_v the_o anonymous_n chronologer_n under_o alexander_n severus_n so_o have_v gildas_n and_o nennius_n in_o the_o late_a and_o more_o barbarous_a age_n and_o what_o shall_v make_v the_o librarian_a think_v that_o fit_a to_o be_v do_v in_o another_o man_n work_n that_o may_v not_o also_o make_v the_o author_n himself_o think_v so_o too_o but_o for_o our_o present_a purpose_n i_o be_o not_o concern_v whether_o this_o summary_n be_v draw_v up_o by_o the_o author_n or_o the_o librarian_a if_o the_o librarian_a thought_n fit_a to_o insert_v it_o into_o the_o text_n as_o plain_o he_o have_v do_v this_o be_v the_o proper_a place_n for_o it_o for_o before_o any_o other_o part_n of_o the_o discourse_n intervene_v that_o be_v upon_o another_o argument_n not_o of_o fact_n but_o canon_n 11._o thus_o i_o have_v show_v that_o our_o author_n be_v neither_o oblige_v by_o the_o occasion_n of_o his_o write_n nor_o can_v consequent_o to_o his_o own_o principle_n design_n to_o give_v we_o a_o collection_n of_o precedent_n for_o withdraw_a obedience_n on_o a_o lay-deprivation_n or_o for_o a_o session_n in_o a_o person_n so_o invalid_o deprive_v and_o now_o methinks_v this_o may_v excuse_v i_o from_o descend_v to_o a_o particular_a examination_n of_o the_o fact_n produce_v by_o he_o which_o our_o adversary_n be_v please_v to_o call_v precedent_n for_o what_o if_o in_o the_o history_n of_o so_o many_o century_n as_o be_v here_o account_v for_o there_o may_v be_v find_v some_o instance_n wherein_o christian_n emperor_n be_v partial_a in_o favour_n to_o themselves_o and_o challenge_v more_o power_n than_o do_v real_o belong_v to_o they_o and_o what_o if_o christian_a bishop_n for_o peace_n sake_n submit_v not_o wave_v the_o right_n but_o bear_v the_o injury_n what_o and_o if_o the_o clergy_n and_o laity_n do_v sometime_o as_o they_o do_v now_o fail_v in_o their_o duty_n of_o adhere_v to_o they_o it_o be_v yet_o sufficient_a for_o our_o present_a purpose_n that_o this_o be_v no_o design_v collection_n of_o such_o pretend_a precedent_n that_o therefore_o if_o any_o of_o these_o fact_n shall_v prove_v so_o that_o be_v beside_o the_o mean_v of_o the_o author_n that_o his_o authority_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v concern_v for_o they_o that_o neither_o his_o judgement_n nor_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o eastern_a church_n can_v ever_o recommend_v such_o fact_n for_o precedent_n which_o be_v so_o disagreeable_a to_o their_o rule_n and_o canon_n if_o therefore_o our_o adversary_n will_v make_v precedent_n of_o those_o fact_n which_o be_v condemn_v by_o this_o author_n by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o those_o very_a church_n where_o they_o be_v commit_v this_o be_v plain_o reason_v otherwise_o than_o they_o can_v justify_v by_o any_o authority_n for_o what_o authority_n can_v it_o be_v that_o they_o will_v insist_v on_o for_o make_v such_o fact_n pass_v for_o precedent_n be_v it_o that_o of_o the_o eastern_a church_n but_o her_o doctrine_n will_v not_o allow_v our_o adversary_n to_o disow_v our_o deprive_a bishop_n or_o to_o set_v up_o antibishop_n against_o they_o on_o account_n of_o such_o lay-deprivations_a be_v it_o the_o authority_n of_o this_o collector_n but_o he_o own_v these_o doctrine_n for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o his_o own_o church_n which_o be_v so_o inconsistent_a with_o our_o adversary_n practice_n or_o be_v it_o last_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o prince_n themselves_o who_o be_v concern_v in_o the_o fact_n here_o enumerate_v but_o it_o be_v certain_a prince_n do_v many_o thing_n which_o they_o never_o do_v so_o much_o as_o pretend_v to_o justify_v by_o principle_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v withal_o certain_a that_o no_o other_o fact_n but_o such_o avow_a one_o aught_o in_o reason_n to_o pass_v for_o precedent_n and_o for_o know_v what_o they_o do_v avowed_o justify_v no_o better_o expedient_a can_v be_v find_v than_o to_o appeal_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v own_a and_o protect_v by_o they_o which_o they_o take_v for_o the_o guide_n of_o their_o conscience_n thus_o it_o will_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o if_o any_o of_o the_o fact_n here_o mention_v shall_v prove_v for_o our_o adversary_n purpose_n yet_o see_v they_o can_v not_o be_v well_o do_v as_o to_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o person_n concern_v our_o adversary_n must_v not_o presume_v they_o well_o do_v but_o prove_v they_o so_o independent_o on_o the_o person_n before_o they_o can_v make_v precedent_n of_o they_o and_o reason_n from_o they_o as_o authority_n and_o then_o what_o will_v they_o gain_v by_o this_o celebrate_a collection_n when_o it_o will_v leave_v they_o to_o the_o trial_n of_o the_o merit_n of_o their_o cause_n as_o much_o as_o ever_o antioch_n 12._o however_o to_o gratify_v they_o as_o far_o as_o we_o may_v let_v we_o now_o descend_v to_o particular_n the_o first_o be_v that_o of_o meletius_n who_o be_v set_v up_o in_o the_o throne_n of_o antioch_n while_o eustathius_n his_o predecessor_n be_v yet_o live_v yet_o he_o be_v own_v as_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n by_o st._n basil_n and_o st._n chrysostome_n but_o eustathius_n be_v depose_v by_o a_o 19_o synod_n perhaps_o of_o bishop_n secret_o favour_v arius_n but_o not_o as_o yet_o declare_v a_o opposite_a communion_n the_o synod_n indeed_o charge_v he_o with_o sabellianism_n but_o it_o be_v no_o otherwise_o than_o as_o they_o who_o favour_v arianism_n use_v to_o charge_v the_o catholic_n in_o general_a nor_o do_v the_o catholic_n understand_v it_o otherwise_o the_o chief_a pretence_n of_o deprive_v be_v a_o crime_n of_o life_n false_a indeed_o it_o be_v but_o of_o that_o the_o synod_n be_v to_o judge_v though_o they_o judge_v corrupt_o his_o only_a remedy_n have_v be_v to_o have_v appeal_v to_o another_o synod_n but_o that_o he_o do_v not_o think_v fit_a to_o try_v yet_o till_o he_o do_v so_o the_o throne_n be_v fair_o vacate_v and_o he_o can_v pretend_v no_o right_n in_o opposition_n to_o meletius_n who_o be_v also_o set_v up_o by_o a_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n the_o canon_n of_o antioch_n make_v after_o his_o deprivation_n but_o before_o the_o translation_n of_o meletius_n and_o urge_v afterward_o against_o st._n chrysostome_n and_o since_o receive_v into_o the_o code_o and_o canon_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n allow_v he_o no_o remedy_n but_o that_o of_o another_o synod_n and_o that_o a_o more_o numerous_a one_o than_o that_o which_o have_v deprive_v he_o have_v he_o so_o much_o as_o attempt_v it_o otherwise_o he_o have_v be_v cut_v off_o by_o that_o same_o canon_n not_o only_o from_o all_o hope_n of_o restitution_n but_o from_o be_v admit_v to_o a_o trial_n of_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o cause_n i_o will_v not_o now_o call_v in_o question_n his_o be_v alive_a after_o meletius_n be_v set_v up_o because_o it_o be_v express_o attest_v by_o socrates_n and_o sozomen_n and_o among_o other_o by_o nicephorus_n in_o his_o ms._n catalogue_n of_o patriarch_n especial_o so_o remarkable_a passage_n in_o history_n depend_v on_o it_o that_o of_o the_o banishment_n not_o only_a 〈◊〉_d himself_o but_o of_o evagrius_n who_o he_o have_v consecrate_v bishop_n of_o 〈…〉_z by_o the_o emperor_n valens_n this_o have_v be_v enough_o for_o our_o purpose_n though_o the_o synodical_a deprivation_n have_v not_o be_v chargeable_a against_o he_o that_o he_o lay_v hide_v even_o after_o the_o liberty_n he_o have_v of_o return_v from_o his_o exile_n by_o the_o edict_n of_o julian_n that_o he_o do_v not_o appear_v to_o challenge_v his_o right_n that_o they_o of_o antioch_n do_v
not_o know_v that_o he_o be_v in_o be_v to_o challenge_v it_o this_o have_v make_v the_o throne_n itself_o a_o derelictum_fw-la this_o make_v meletius_n a_o possessor_n bonae_fw-la fidei_fw-la and_o sufficient_o excuse_v all_o who_o pay_v duty_n to_o he_o undoubted_o lucifer_n calaritanus_n who_o set_v up_o paulinus_n in_o opposition_n to_o meletius_n who_o return_n from_o exile_n be_v then_o expect_v will_v never_o have_v do_v it_o if_o he_o have_v any_o thought_n or_o hope_n of_o the_o return_n of_o eustathius_n eustathius_n be_v not_o only_o as_o orthodox_n as_o meletiuâ—_n himself_o but_o be_v free_a from_o the_o charge_n bring_v against_o meletius_n that_o of_o a_o arian_n ordination_n meletius_n therefore_o be_v thus_o secure_v against_o the_o title_n of_o eustathius_n nothing_o can_v then_o be_v pretend_v against_o he_o but_o his_o receive_v his_o power_n from_o arian_n but_o their_o heresy_n be_v 〈◊〉_d so_o manifest_a when_o he_o be_v broughâ—â—nto_o antioch_n by_o they_o all_o that_o 〈◊〉_d require_v from_o he_o be_v to_o subscribe_v the_o creed_n of_o selencia_n draw_v up_o sept._n 27._o 359._o the_o year_n before_o he_o be_v translate_v to_o antioch_n and_o that_o express_o condemn_v the_o 40._o anomaean_o and_o lay_v aside_o both_o word_n that_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o well_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o unscriptural_a nor_o do_v the_o catholic_n so_o much_o insist_v on_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d where_o they_o can_v otherwise_o be_v satisfy_v that_o no_o ill_a sense_n be_v intend_v in_o avoid_v it_o this_o be_v the_o only_a reason_n that_o can_v make_v any_o orthodox_n person_n join_v with_o the_o arian_n in_o bring_v he_o to_o antioch_n who_o otherwise_o own_v no_o communion_n with_o they_o when_o they_o once_o declare_v themselves_o and_o as_o soon_o as_o they_o who_o bring_v he_o to_o antioch_n own_v themselves_o anomaean_o as_o they_o do_v soon_o after_o meletius_n never_o prevaricate_v but_o protest_v open_o against_o they_o and_o why_o shall_v that_o be_v make_v a_o exception_n against_o he_o that_o he_o be_v make_v bishop_n by_o they_o who_o after_o they_o have_v make_v he_o so_o declare_v themselves_o arian_n this_o be_v look_v on_o as_o a_o rigour_n in_o lucifer_n by_o his_o fellow_n confessor_n eusebius_n vercellensis_n and_o athanasius_n and_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o if_o he_o be_v guilty_a of_o no_o incapacitating_a heresy_n at_o his_o first_o come_v in_o if_o he_o own_v the_o catholic_n faith_n public_o before_o the_o consecration_n of_o paulinus_n and_o have_v be_v a_o confessor_n for_o it_o if_o even_o those_o who_o give_v he_o his_o order_n have_v not_o yet_o declare_v themselves_o arian_n nor_o a_o distinct_a communion_n when_o they_o give_v they_o what_o reason_n can_v there_o be_v to_o question_v his_o title_n before_o paulinus_n be_v set_v up_o against_o he_o if_o there_o be_v none_o the_o other_o consecration_n be_v into_o a_o fâ—ll_n see_v must_v have_v be_v schismatical_a thus_o we_o see_v how_o agreeable_a it_o be_v to_o the_o canon_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n that_o st._n basil_n and_o st._n chrysostome_n shall_v own_v the_o communion_n of_o meletius_n in_o opposition_n to_o paulinus_n it_o do_v not_o appear_v that_o ever_o they_o do_v so_o in_o opposition_n to_o eustathius_n yet_o even_o in_o this_o case_n it_o be_v observable_a that_o all_o those_o catholic_n who_o never_o from_o the_o beginning_n communicate_v with_o meletius_n and_o who_o join_v with_o lucifer_n and_o paulinus_n 〈◊〉_d he_o own_v other_o reason_n beside_o heresy_n sufficient_a to_o justify_v theâ—â—_n â—â—â—paration_n from_o he_o they_o do_v not_o they_o can_v not_o charge_v he_o with_o that_o after_o 〈◊〉_d have_v public_o declare_v for_o the_o nicene_n faith_n they_o never_o charge_v he_o as_o we_o can_v our_o present_a intruder_n with_o injury_n to_o any_o other_o person_n who_o they_o suppose_v to_o have_v a_o better_a title_n to_o his_o throne_n neither_o to_o his_o predecessor_n eustathius_n nor_o much_o less_o to_o paulinus_n who_o be_v consecrate_v after_o he_o the_o only_a thing_n they_o charge_v he_o with_o be_v the_o original_a invalidity_n which_o they_o suppose_v in_o his_o consecration_n by_o those_o who_o afterward_o declare_v themselves_o for_o 5._o arianism_n and_o can_v they_o believe_v a_o lawful_a power_n necessary_a to_o confer_v a_o title_n and_o not_o as_o necessary_a to_o take_v it_o away_o rather_o law_n be_v favourable_a to_o possessor_n and_o require_v more_o to_o take_v away_o a_o office_n than_o to_o keep_v one_o in_o possession_n who_o they_o find_v so_o they_o therefore_o who_o be_v so_o difficult_o reconcile_v to_o meletius_n be_v bishop_n pure_o on_o account_n of_o the_o original_a want_n of_o authority_n in_o they_o who_o make_v he_o so_o must_v by_o the_o same_o parity_n of_o reason_v much_o more_o have_v dislike_v the_o deprivation_n of_o our_o present_a bishop_n on_o account_n of_o 〈◊〉_d want_n of_o authority_n as_o to_o spiritual_n and_o to_o conscience_n in_o they_o who_o have_v deprive_v they_o however_o 〈◊〉_d a_o clear_a instance_n against_o our_o adversary_n and_o against_o the_o collector_n himself_o of_o catholic_n who_o own_a and_o own_a by_o principle_n that_o orthodoxy_n alone_o without_o a_o good_a title_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o excuse_v communicate_v with_o he_o who_o title_n be_v think_v deficient_a for_o this_o be_v their_o opinion_n concern_v this_o case_n of_o meletius_n that_o he_o be_v indeed_o orthodox_n only_o have_v a_o original_a defect_n in_o his_o title_n they_o think_v themselves_o on_o this_o very_a acccount_n oblige_v to_o forbear_v his_o communion_n how_o can_v they_o then_o have_v think_v it_o safe_a to_o communicate_v with_o bishop_n ordainâ—â—_n into_o seeâ—_n not_o otherwise_o vacate_v than_o by_o a_o original_o invalid_a lay-deprivation_n of_o their_o predecessor_n 13._o the_o next_o case_n be_v 〈◊〉_d of_o st._n chrysostome_n constantinople_n it_o be_v indeed_o the_o first_o in_o the_o summary_n subjoin_v to_o it_o probable_o because_o it_o be_v the_o first_o in_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n for_o the_o use_n of_o which_o this_o collection_n be_v original_o design_v or_o perhaps_o rather_o because_o that_o other_o case_n of_o meletius_n be_v produce_v only_o as_o another_o evidence_n of_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o same_o st._n chrysostome_n this_o be_v the_o case_n which_o the_o author_n be_v large_a upon_o as_o deserve_v the_o particular_a consideration_n mention_v in_o the_o introduction_n to_o it_o the_o reason_n i_o have_v now_o give_v because_o it_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v most_o of_o all_o insist_v on_o by_o the_o arsenians_n as_o most_o apposite_a to_o the_o instance_n for_o which_o they_o be_v concern_v but_o 1._o this_o deprivation_n be_v synodical_a and_o by_o two_o different_a synod_n the_o former_a that_o ad_fw-la quercum_fw-la that_o deprive_v saint_n chrysostome_n for_o not_o plead_v but_o question_v their_o jurisdiction_n upon_o a_o appeal_n the_o other_o that_o of_o the_o follow_a year_n which_o deny_v he_o the_o liberty_n of_o plead_v upon_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o antioch_n for_o come_v in_o again_o not_o without_o a_o synod_n but_o by_o one_o 〈◊〉_d they_o pretend_v less_o numerous_a than_o that_o which_o have_v deprive_v he_o former_o so_o far_o be_v this_o from_o our_o present_a case_n and_o 2._o even_o as_o to_o the_o abet_v this_o holy_a person_n be_v case_n as_o to_o the_o injury_n do_v he_o by_o a_o otherwise_o competent_a authority_n far_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o church_n be_v concern_v against_o the_o design_n of_o this_o collector_n if_o to_o the_o eastern_a joannites_n 〈◊〉_d the_o unanimous_a consent_n of_o all_o the_o western_a church_n they_o separate_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o his_o depriver_n notwithstanding_o their_o acknowledged_a orthodoxy_n and_o that_o not_o only_o while_o saint_n chrysostome_n be_v live_v but_o after_o his_o death_n also_o till_o a_o honourable_a amends_o be_v make_v to_o his_o memory_n this_o how_o clear_a soever_o it_o be_v against_o our_o author_n general_a remark_n in_o his_o preface_n and_o elsewhere_o yet_o he_o neither_o deny_v nor_o pretend_v to_o answer_v aâ—_n if_o he_o be_v conscious_a to_o himself_o he_o can_v not_o do_v it_o only_o he_o prevent_v a_o far_a consequence_n draw_v from_o it_o by_o the_o arsenians_n for_o unravel_v all_o the_o order_n derive_v in_o a_o succession_n from_o the_o injurious_a intruder_n after_o the_o person_n be_v dead_a who_o have_v be_v injure_v by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d this_o also_o be_v none_o of_o our_o 〈◊〉_d wherein_o the_o injure_a bishop_n be_v 〈◊〉_d yet_o even_o concern_v that_o very_a case_n he_o word_v his_o observation_n â—o_o as_o to_o own_o that_o they_o may_v if_o they_o please_v have_v call_v in_o question_n â—he_v present_a order_n derive_v from_o the_o intruder_n he_o say_v indeed_o that_o the_o church_n do_v
lector_fw-la and_o theophanes_n tell_v we_o express_o it_o be_v indeed_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o bishop_n then_o in_o town_n who_o authority_n though_o it_o be_v question_v for_o the_o great_a affair_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o four_o action_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n and_o the_o dispute_n of_o maximus_n with_o pyrrhus_n yet_o be_v often_o make_v use_n of_o in_o such_o occasion_n as_o these_o and_o be_v by_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n sufficient_a and_o oblige_a till_o a_o great_a number_n of_o bishop_n can_v be_v persuade_v to_o restore_v he_o till_o he_o can_v get_v such_o a_o number_n to_o do_v it_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o euphemius_n to_o acquiess_v in_o the_o deprivation_n and_o to_o communicate_v with_o his_o successor_n and_o it_o will_v be_v our_o present_a bishop_n duty_n also_o to_o do_v so_o when_o this_o can_v be_v prove_v to_o be_v their_o case_n and_o indeed_o i_o know_v no_o other_o evidence_n of_o his_o communicate_v with_o his_o successor_n but_o that_o he_o do_v not_o set_v up_o a_o communion_n against_o he_o macedonius_n 16._o in_o the_o case_n of_o macedonius_n the_o emperor_n rage_n do_v somewhat_o precipitate_v he_o he_o have_v he_o forcible_o seize_v and_o send_v immediate_o into_o banishment_n without_o so_o much_o as_o the_o formality_n of_o a_o trial_n the_o rather_o so_o because_o he_o fear_v the_o people_n will_v not_o endure_v it_o such_o a_o zeal_n they_o have_v for_o macedonius_n and_o the_o cause_n defend_v by_o he_o afterward_o he_o bethink_v himself_o and_o get_v a_o assembly_n that_o do_v his_o business_n for_o he_o they_o take_v upon_o they_o at_o the_o same_o time_n the_o person_n of_o witness_n and_o accuser_n and_o deprive_v he_o absent_a and_o in_o exile_n and_o when_o they_o have_v do_v so_o they_o notify_v the_o sentence_n to_o he_o by_o bishop_n and_o a_o presbyter_n of_o cyzicus_n so_o theophanes_n tell_v the_o story_n no_o doubt_v it_o must_v have_v be_v a_o synod_n that_o proceed_v after_o the_o receive_a way_n of_o synod_n in_o notify_v their_o sentence_n by_o ecclesiastical_a person_n however_o our_o author_n say_v that_o he_o communicate_v with_o his_o intruder_n timotheus_n so_o he_o may_v possible_o interpret_v macedonius_n exile_n and_o submit_v to_o it_o as_o he_o seem_v to_o have_v do_v that_o of_o euphemius_n in_o relation_n to_o the_o case_n of_o macedonius_n in_o this_o case_n certain_o it_o neither_o can_v have_v be_v true_a nor_o can_v he_o have_v any_o good_a testimony_n for_o he_o to_o believe_v it_o so_o when_o the_o bishop_n come_v to_o notify_v the_o sentence_n to_o he_o macedonius_n 26_o ask_v they_o whether_o they_o own_v the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n and_o when_o they_o dare_v not_o answer_v he_o positive_o he_o ask_v again_o whether_o if_o the_o sabbatians_n and_o macedonian_n have_v bring_v he_o the_o like_a sentence_n they_o will_v think_v he_o oblige_v to_o acquiesce_v in_o it_o be_v not_o this_o a_o plain_a exception_n against_o their_o authority_n as_o heretic_n for_o not_o receive_v that_o council_n and_o a_o protestation_n against_o their_o sentence_n as_o null_n and_o invalid_a and_o a_o disow_a any_o obligation_n in_o conscience_n to_o submit_v to_o it_o and_o what_o need_v timotheus_n to_o fly_v into_o that_o rage_n against_o the_o name_n and_o memory_n of_o macedonius_n if_o what_o our_o author_n say_v have_v be_v true_a that_o macedonius_n own_v any_o communion_n with_o he_o why_o shall_v this_o same_o timotheus_n refuse_v to_o officiate_v in_o any_o sacred_a place_n till_o he_o have_v first_o deface_v the_o picture_n if_o he_o find_v any_o of_o macedonius_n 26_o why_o shall_v he_o prosecute_v julianus_n only_o for_o be_v his_o friend_n how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o when_o the_o emperor_n send_v forth_o his_o edict_n for_o subscribe_v the_o condemnation_n of_o macedonius_n theoph._n together_o with_o the_o synodical_a letter_n concern_v the_o consecration_n of_o timotheus_n the_o more_o constant_a adherer_n to_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n will_v subscribe_v neither_o of_o they_o and_o even_o the_o weak_a will_v not_o subscribe_v the_o deprivation_n of_o macedonius_n which_o notwithstanding_o in_o consequence_n subvert_v the_o succession_n of_o timotheus_n 2._o why_o shall_v timotheus_n bring_v up_o the_o use_n of_o the_o nicene_n creed_n more_o frequent_o than_o macedonius_n have_v do_v purposely_o to_o draw_v odium_fw-la upon_o macedonius_n if_o there_o have_v be_v communion_n between_o they_o as_o our_o author_n will_v persuade_v we_o what_o need_v then_o all_o those_o persecution_n and_o violence_n against_o the_o follower_n of_o macedonius_n but_o only_o to_o force_v they_o to_o the_o communion_n of_o timotheus_n theoph._n why_o do_v juliana_n as_o a_o assertor_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n theoph._n refuse_v the_o communion_n of_o timotheus_n if_o it_o be_v not_o manifest_a that_o the_o difference_n be_v such_o as_o break_v communion_n 2._o why_o shall_v the_o praefect_n of_o the_o studite_fw-la monk_n refuse_v to_o receive_v consecration_n from_o he_o who_o have_v condemn_v the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v notorious_a that_o he_o have_v condemn_v the_o council_n theoph._n and_o be_v therefore_o a_o heretic_n and_o of_o another_o communion_n from_o they_o who_o own_v that_o council_n in_o defence_n of_o which_o macedonius_n have_v be_v banish_v he_o do_v indeed_o to_o please_v they_o anathemize_v those_o who_o have_v anathematise_v that_o council_n but_o when_o the_o emperor_n expostulate_v with_o he_o concern_v it_o he_o pretend_v to_o mean_v his_o anathematism_n against_o those_o who_o receive_v the_o council_n so_o true_a he_o be_v to_o his_o heresy_n one_o will_v admire_v whence_o it_o be_v that_o our_o author_n come_v by_o that_o good_a opinion_n he_o have_v of_o this_o timotheus_n as_o if_o he_o also_o have_v be_v a_o catholic_n and_o the_o 3d_o catholic_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n who_o have_v be_v deprive_v by_o anastasius_n neither_o of_o these_o thing_n be_v true_a nor_o affirm_v by_o i_o believe_v any_o one_o good_a historian_n our_o ms._n catalogue_n of_o patriarch_n by_o nicephorus_n callistus_n have_v either_o marginal_a or_o interlineal_a censure_n of_o the_o patriarch_n whether_o orthodox_n or_o heretical_a in_o all_o likelihood_n according_a to_o the_o receive_a opinion_n of_o the_o time_n and_o church_n where_o these_o observation_n be_v make_v there_o in_o a_o interlineal_a note_n over_o the_o place_n where_o he_o speak_v of_o timotheus_n we_o find_v he_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v of_o no_o great_a consequence_n to_o our_o purpose_n whether_o this_o note_n be_v from_o nicephorus_n himself_o or_o some_o constantinopolitan_a librarian_n either_o way_n it_o will_v show_v the_o receive_a opinion_n of_o the_o modern_a constantinopolitanes_n so_o also_o in_o the_o iambic_n concern_v the_o patriarch_n publish_v before_o the_o i_o volume_n of_o the_o byzantine_n historian_n timotheus_n be_v with_o some_o indignation_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o which_o we_o see_v how_o unworthy_o our_o present_a rhetor_n express_v himself_o on_o this_o occasion_n even_o with_o reference_n to_o the_o sense_n of_o his_o own_o church_n the_o only_a occasion_n of_o he_o mistake_v that_o i_o can_v think_v of_o be_v that_o he_o injudicious_o follow_v the_o authority_n of_o flavian_n of_o antioch_n and_o elias_n of_o jerusalem_n as_o relate_v by_o cyrillus_n scythopolitanus_n his_o author_n and_o a_o very_a good_a one_o in_o these_o matter_n that_o author_n say_v indeed_o that_o those_o two_o patriarch_n assent_v to_o the_o synodical_a letter_n for_o timotheus_n though_o they_o will_v not_o to_o the_o other_o letter_n that_o come_v with_o they_o concern_v the_o deprivation_n of_o macedonius_n theoph._n this_o i_o suppose_v give_v he_o occasion_n for_o his_o good_a opinion_n of_o timotheus_n that_o those_o great_a man_n afterward_o such_o sufferer_n in_o the_o same_o cause_n as_o yet_o reject_v not_o his_o synodical_a letter_n our_o author_n be_v very_o well_o aware_a that_o if_o they_o own_v the_o communion_n of_o a_o heretical_a successor_n their_o example_n must_v have_v be_v faulty_a and_o can_v not_o be_v plead_v as_o precedent_n by_o his_o own_o principle_n and_o it_o seem_v he_o be_v not_o aware_a how_o notorious_a it_o be_v that_o this_o be_v indeed_o the_o case_n of_o timotheus_n but_o their_o behaviour_n herein_o be_v exact_o the_o same_o with_o the_o behaviour_n of_o those_o who_o theophanes_n censure_v as_o weak_a so_o far_o he_o be_v from_o our_o author_n opinion_n in_o make_v it_o exemplary_a and_o it_o be_v plain_a macedonius_n and_o timotheus_n differ_v not_o only_o as_o rival_n of_o the_o same_o see_v but_o also_o as_o head_n of_o different_a communion_n how_o then_o be_v it_o reconcilable_a to_o any_o principle_n to_o own_o timotheus_n without_o disow_v macedonius_n only_o the_o receive_n timotheus_n may_v as_o for_o
he_o he_o intimate_v the_o contrary_a when_o he_o call_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shift_n and_o artifices_fw-la of_o evasion_n to_o serve_v a_o present_a turn_v so_o little_o reason_v there_o be_v from_o such_o man_n fact_n as_o these_o where_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o than_o the_o bare_a fact_n themselves_o to_o recommend_v they_o for_o precedent_n no_o fact_n can_v certain_o be_v allow_v for_o precedent_n that_o be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o principle_n and_o how_o can_v we_o presume_v fact_n to_o be_v agreeable_a to_o principle_n mere_o because_o they_o be_v they_o who_o be_v know_v so_o frequent_o and_o so_o easy_o to_o vary_v from_o the_o principle_n themselves_o profess_v and_o own_o for_o principle_n we_o see_v they_o correspond_v with_o so_o notorious_a a_o heretic_n as_o timotheus_n which_o be_v more_o than_o ever_o our_o author_n be_v own_o principle_n will_v have_v allow_v they_o rather_o than_o hazard_v their_o place_n why_o shall_v we_o then_o wonder_v if_o they_o have_v correspond_v with_o schismatic_n even_o such_o as_o themselves_o take_v for_o such_o why_o shall_v our_o author_n presume_v such_o correspondence_n allowable_a because_o allow_v by_o they_o who_o do_v so_o many_o thing_n not_o allowable_a even_o by_o their_o own_o principle_n i_o do_v not_o willing_o detract_v from_o the_o merit_n of_o these_o excellent_a person_n for_o what_o they_o do_v afterward_o but_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n that_o their_o repentance_n at_o last_o shall_v commend_v the_o prevarication_n they_o be_v guilty_a of_o before_o and_o make_v they_o pass_v for_o precedent_n 18._o beside_o these_o synodical_a our_o author_n produce_v another_o example_n in_o the_o same_o reign_n that_o of_o elias_n himself_n he_o also_o be_v at_o length_n deprive_v and_o john_n be_v set_v up_o against_o he_o yet_o both_o of_o they_o be_v own_v by_o theodosius_n and_o sabas_n they_o own_v john_n for_o their_o bishop_n and_o yet_o the_o compassion_n they_o have_v for_o elias_n case_n appear_v by_o the_o visit_n they_o make_v he_o in_o his_o exile_n according_o our_o author_n appeal_v to_o the_o dyptich_n of_o the_o church_n which_o mention_n both_o of_o they_o with_o honour_n and_o respect_n the_o expulsion_n of_o elias_n from_o his_o see_n to_o his_o place_n of_o exile_n be_v manage_v immediate_o with_o that_o violence_n which_o be_v ordinary_o use_v by_o the_o emperor_n anastasius_n in_o most_o of_o his_o undertake_n olympus_n do_v it_o with_o a_o guard_n of_o soldier_n yet_o certain_o the_o emperor_n send_v a_o copy_n of_o elias_n dissemble_a letter_n to_o be_v show_v at_o the_o do_v of_o it_o be_v not_o without_o a_o particular_a design_n have_v he_o think_v his_o own_o authority_n sufficient_a for_o it_o his_o own_o satisfaction_n alone_o have_v be_v sufficient_a and_o so_o assume_v and_o imperious_a a_o temper_n as_o he_o be_v will_v not_o have_v condescend_v to_o give_v other_o a_o account_n of_o his_o proceed_n especial_o where_o withal_o there_o be_v no_o form_n of_o a_o judicial_a process_n where_o these_o letter_n may_v have_v be_v produce_v as_o legal_a evidence_n i_o need_v not_o produce_v the_o many_o testimony_n of_o that_o age_n as_o well_o as_o other_o concern_v the_o incompetency_n of_o his_o secular_a power_n for_o a_o spiritual_a deprivation_n the_o act_n of_o this_o emperor_n himself_o do_v sufficient_o show_v that_o himself_o be_v sensible_a how_o little_a his_o lay-authority_n will_v signify_v in_o such_o a_o case_n as_o this_o be_v without_o a_o synod_n what_o make_v he_o else_o take_v that_o pain_n to_o assemble_v the_o synod_n of_o sidon_n purposely_o with_o a_o design_n of_o depose_v flavianus_n and_o elias_n what_o make_v he_o in_o such_o a_o rage_n when_o by_o their_o prevaricate_a letter_n they_o have_v elude_v that_o synod_n what_o make_v he_o after_o he_o have_v drive_v away_o macedonius_n from_o constantinople_n by_o plain_a force_n afterward_o to_o order_v a_o synodical_a judgement_n and_o censure_n of_o his_o case_n but_o that_o himself_o do_v not_o before_o that_o second_o judgement_n as_o theophanes_n observe_v look_v upon_o he_o as_o deprive_v even_o when_o he_o be_v in_o his_o exile_n but_o by_o this_o send_v the_o letter_n of_o elias_n he_o seem_v only_o to_o execute_v the_o synod_n judgement_n concern_v he_o which_o have_v certain_o deprive_v he_o if_o he_o have_v not_o elude_v they_o by_o that_o letter_n his_o expose_v therefore_o that_o letter_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v to_o show_v that_o he_o be_v not_o now_o the_o person_n who_o the_o synod_n continue_v in_o their_o communion_n but_o that_o person_n rather_o who_o they_o have_v design_v to_o condemn_v and_o deprive_v thus_o he_o may_v very_o well_o believe_v this_o present_a act_n to_o be_v only_o a_o execution_n of_o that_o synod_n design_n and_o so_o not_o chargeable_a with_o any_o invasion_n on_o the_o sacred_a authority_n i_o be_o not_o now_o concern_v to_o justify_v this_o reason_n as_o solid_a and_o conclude_v it_o be_v sufficient_a at_o present_a to_o observe_v how_o probable_a it_o be_v that_o it_o be_v at_o least_o the_o reason_n of_o anastasius_n that_o alone_o will_v sufficient_o overthrow_v the_o consequence_n from_o it_o as_o a_o precedent_n to_o invade_v the_o sacred_a power_n it_o thence_o appear_v that_o without_o this_o interpretative_a application_n of_o the_o synod_n design_n the_o fact_n have_v not_o be_v justifiable_a even_o by_o the_o sentiment_n of_o he_o that_o do_v it_o how_o then_o can_v it_o be_v plead_v as_o a_o precedent_n it_o show_v withal_o that_o with_o this_o interpretative_a application_n here_o be_v a_o synodical_a deprivation_n which_o may_v valid_o deprive_v elias_n of_o his_o right_n in_o the_o opinion_n of_o those_o who_o judge_v the_o interpretation_n reasonable_a orthodoxy_n 19_o but_o whether_o the_o deprivation_n be_v valid_a or_o not_o no_o doubt_n elias_n by_o his_o own_o session_n may_v ratify_v that_o ordination_n of_o john_n which_o otherwise_o have_v be_v invalid_a and_o unoblige_a and_o this_o session_n may_v be_v know_v by_o his_o not-challenging_a his_o right_n and_o by_o his_o not-taking_a it_o ill_o at_o their_o hand_n who_o own_v his_o rival_n for_o their_o patriarch_n and_o by_o the_o friendly_a behaviour_n of_o his_o rival_n to_o he_o in_o continue_v his_o name_n in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a dyptich_n if_o he_o be_v not_o afterward_o restore_v but_o then_o continue_v as_o our_o author_n suppose_v otherwise_o this_o form_n in_o the_o jerusalem_n dyptich_n mention_v by_o our_o author_n of_o wish_v the_o memory_n of_o elias_n and_o john_n perpetual_a like_o that_o in_o the_o tomus_fw-la vnionis_fw-la in_o constantinople_n seem_v rather_o as_o if_o it_o be_v bring_v in_o after_o their_o death_n to_o accommodate_v some_o difference_n that_o may_v have_v be_v former_o between_o party_n that_o have_v be_v make_v on_o their_o account_n indeed_o i_o know_v no_o mention_n of_o any_o express_a session_n in_o any_o good_a author_n unless_o we_o may_v be_v allow_v to_o conjecture_v it_o from_o some_o such_o reason_n as_o those_o now_o mention_v but_o what_o if_o we_o shall_v grant_v they_o that_o he_o yield_v his_o right_n to_o john_n this_o single_a instance_n will_v not_o suffice_v to_o justify_v the_o author_n universal_a observation_n that_o it_o never_o be_v insist_v on_o by_o any_o where_o the_o successor_n be_v not_o a_o heretic_n it_o will_v not_o suffice_v to_o show_v that_o he_o think_v himself_o oblige_v to_o it_o by_o principle_n who_o in_o many_o other_o thing_n act_v so_o disagreeable_a to_o principle_n it_o will_v not_o thence_o appear_v that_o he_o do_v do_v it_o out_o of_o fear_n when_o by_o challenge_v his_o right_n and_o by_o persuade_v his_o people_n to_o withdraw_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o his_o successor_n intrude_v by_o the_o emperor_n he_o must_v have_v provoke_v he_o who_o be_v so_o easy_o provoke_v to_o new_a severity_n against_o he_o indeed_o he_o can_v not_o expect_v duty_n from_o his_o own_o subject_n who_o have_v countenance_v so_o many_o intruder_n even_o timotheus_n the_o heretic_n and_o approve_v so_o many_o revolting_n of_o subject_n in_o the_o injurious_a deprivation_n of_o his_o brethren_n and_o can_v our_o adversary_n with_o any_o reason_n make_v these_o action_n pass_v for_o precedent_n to_o which_o he_o be_v necessitate_v by_o the_o consequence_n of_o his_o own_o past_a behaviour_n and_o the_o exigency_n of_o his_o cause_n i_o be_o sure_a he_o have_v no_o great_a reason_n to_o think_v his_o flock_n secure_a under_o the_o conduct_n of_o so_o fickle_a a_o successor_n john_n have_v depart_v from_o his_o principle_n when_o it_o be_v not_o his_o fear_n but_o only_o his_o ambition_n that_o can_v induce_v he_o to_o it_o in_o order_n to_o his_o get_n into_o the_o place_n have_v promise_v both_o to_o anathematise_v the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n and_o to_o communicate_v with_o severus_n 56._o and_o that_o he_o do_v
not_o stand_v to_o his_o promise_n the_o reason_n be_v manifest_a he_o fear_v that_o if_o he_o have_v do_v so_o that_o his_o clergy_n and_o his_o people_n will_v not_o stand_v by_o he_o still_o it_o do_v not_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v his_o conscience_n that_o keep_v he_o right_n but_o his_o ambition_n that_o very_o soon_o appear_v when_o afterward_o he_o be_v imprison_v for_o this_o violation_n of_o his_o former_a promise_n he_o then_o as_o easy_o repeat_v the_o promise_n as_o he_o have_v former_o break_v it_o only_o he_o pretend_v that_o he_o may_v not_o seem_v to_o perform_v it_o unwilling_o it_o be_v fit_a he_o shall_v first_o be_v set_v at_o liberty_n when_o he_o have_v thus_o wheedle_v the_o praefect_n and_o get_v his_o guard_n of_o monk_n about_o he_o that_o he_o no_o long_o fear_v he_o he_o than_o do_v as_o the_o monk_n not_o as_o the_o praefect_n will_v have_v he_o and_o anathematize_n severus_n and_o sotericus_n and_o all_o who_o will_v not_o receive_v the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n then_o he_o frighten_v away_o the_o emperor_n be_v perfect_a and_o the_o fame_a sabas_n and_o theodosius_n with_o their_o ten_o thousand_o monk_n be_v as_o active_a as_o any_o in_o it_o if_o these_o man_n action_n be_v count_v exemplary_a then_o yet_o i_o be_o sure_a they_o will_v not_o have_v be_v think_v so_o in_o the_o first_o and_o pure_a age_n of_o our_o christian_a religion_n well_o might_n cyrillus_n call_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o christianity_n be_v too_o far_o degenerate_v when_o these_o be_v count_v title_n of_o honour_n in_o such_o pretender_n to_o mortification_n and_o renouncer_n of_o the_o world_n our_o present_a holy_a father_n have_v more_o of_o the_o primitive_a spirit_n of_o christianity_n than_o to_o think_v themselves_o oblige_v to_o follow_v such_o example_n 20._o our_o author_n now_o direct_v from_o the_o throne_n of_o constantinople_n to_o that_o of_o jerusalem_n caesarea_n and_o from_o the_o time_n of_o anastasius_n to_o that_o of_o great_a athanasius_n so_o it_o shall_v seem_v this_o example_n occure_v to_o his_o memory_n he_o tell_v we_o therefore_o that_o when_o athanasius_n be_v condemn_v in_o the_o synod_n of_o tyre_n he_o flee_v to_o maximus_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o be_v by_o he_o restore_v by_o a_o synod_n convene_v by_o he_o where_o he_o decree_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o repeal_v the_o synod_n of_o tyre_n this_n the_o author_n say_v provoke_v the_o bishop_n of_o caesarea_n against_o he_o he_o must_v mean_v acacius_n the_o ringleader_n of_o the_o arian_n faction_n in_o those_o part_n acacius_n then_o he_o say_v gather_v a_o synod_n against_o maximus_n and_o deprive_v he_o and_o set_v up_o cyril_n against_o he_o who_o at_o that_o time_n profess_v arianism_n afterward_o cyril_n declare_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o then_o maximus_n and_o he_o be_v reconcile_v and_o own_v the_o same_o communion_n so_o our_o author_n but_o very_o little_a of_o this_o story_n be_v true_a even_o as_o to_o matter_n of_o fact_n and_o yet_o if_o it_o have_v be_v all_o so_o it_o be_v nothing_o to_o our_o adversary_n purpose_n very_o little_a of_o it_o be_v true_a as_o to_o matter_n of_o fact_n first_o at_o the_o synod_n of_o tyre_n it_o be_v certain_a athanasius_n do_v not_o fly_v to_o jerusalem_n but_o to_o constantinople_n to_o make_v his_o case_n know_v to_o the_o emperor_n himself_o it_o have_v be_v at_o that_o time_n in_o vain_a to_o have_v have_v recourse_n to_o maximus_n who_o in_o that_o very_a synod_n of_o tyre_n have_v give_v his_o suffrage_n against_o he_o he_o do_v indeed_o see_v his_o error_n afterward_o but_o it_o be_v many_o year_n first_o athanasius_n be_v condemn_v in_o the_o synod_n of_o tyre_n in_o the_o year_n 335._o but_o the_o time_n when_o maximus_n convene_v his_o synod_n and_o declare_v for_o athanasius_n be_v in_o the_o year_n 350._o when_o at_o the_o interposition_n of_o the_o emperor_n constans_n athanasius_n be_v release_v from_o his_o banishment_n then_o maximus_n do_v indeed_o declare_v for_o he_o and_o that_o synodical_o but_o all_o that_o we_o can_v find_v acacius_n do_v against_o he_o be_v to_o upbraid_v he_o with_o his_o inconsistency_n and_o by_o his_o contrary_a vote_n in_o the_o synod_n of_o tyre_n socrates_n indeed_o do_v elsewhere_o imply_v that_o when_o cyril_n be_v bring_v to_o the_o throne_n of_o jerusalem_n 38_o maximus_n be_v drive_v from_o it_o and_o he_o be_v i_o believe_v the_o only_a ancient_a author_n near_o those_o time_n that_o do_v so_o much_o as_o imply_v it_o coâ—tin_n theodoret_n be_v very_o express_v in_o make_v cyril_n succession_n after_o the_o death_n of_o maximus_n so_o also_o be_v st._n jerome_n who_o live_v near_o the_o remembrance_n of_o that_o fact_n than_o socrates_n himself_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o before_o the_o arian_n will_v admit_v cyril_n to_o the_o place_n they_o oblige_v he_o first_o to_o renounce_v his_o order_n of_o presbyter_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v from_o maximus_n and_o that_o when_o he_o be_v in_o heraclius_n also_o who_o have_v be_v take_v by_o maximus_n himself_o for_o his_o successor_n be_v by_o cyril_n also_o oblige_v to_o degrade_v himself_o to_o the_o order_n of_o presbyter_n we_o have_v in_o the_o same_o see_v of_o jerusalem_n a_o very_a ancient_a instance_n of_o a_o bishop_n who_o bring_v in_o his_o successor_n so_o eusebius_n tell_v we_o narcissus_n do_v alexander_n a_o bishop_n of_o cappadocia_n who_o also_o add_v that_o that_o election_n be_v ratify_v by_o a_o divine_a testimony_n but_o who_o can_v believe_v that_o maximus_n will_v have_v bring_v in_o a_o successor_n if_o himself_o have_v be_v depose_v and_o dispossess_v who_o can_v think_v he_o will_v have_v actual_o have_v make_v he_o bishop_n if_o himself_o have_v not_o be_v so_o actual_o the_o whole_a occasion_n of_o the_o mistake_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v not_o that_o maximus_n himself_o be_v remove_v to_o make_v way_n for_o cyril_n but_o rather_o heraclius_n who_o have_v be_v substitute_v by_o maximus_n for_o this_o be_v indeed_o a_o case_n sometime_o question_v in_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n whether_o a_o bishop_n may_v be_v allow_v to_o substitute_n his_o own_o successor_n the_o record_n of_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v in_o these_o time_n very_o intricate_a and_o difficult_a when_o cyril_n himself_o be_v banish_v by_o the_o arian_n we_o have_v the_o name_n of_o three_o person_n who_o fill_v his_o see_n in_o the_o interval_n before_o he_o be_v restore_v among_o they_o there_o be_v one_o heraclius_n possible_o this_o very_a person_n who_o take_v the_o advantage_n of_o cyril_n deprivation_n for_o recover_v his_o right_n which_o be_v confer_v on_o he_o by_o maximus_n and_o as_o to_o the_o dispute_n concern_v the_o privilege_n of_o their_o see_v theodoret_n who_o give_v we_o the_o most_o distinct_a account_n of_o this_o matter_n tell_v we_o it_o be_v start_v in_o the_o time_n of_o cyril_n who_o be_v deprive_v after_o by_o acacius_n among_o other_o cause_n for_o this_o also_o of_o maintain_v the_o privilege_n of_o his_o own_o see_n it_o be_v very_o true_a jerusalem_n though_o it_o have_v the_o title_n of_o a_o patriarchal_a see_v yet_o have_v no_o patriarchal_a jurisdiction_n till_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n but_o be_v subject_n to_o the_o metropolitan_a of_o caesarea_n even_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a which_o own_v it_o for_o patriarchal_a do_v notwithstanding_o reserve_v to_o caesarea_n the_o privilege_n of_o be_v the_o metropolitan_a but_o the_o honour_n of_o maximus_n age_n and_o of_o his_o have_v be_v a_o confessor_n in_o the_o persecution_n which_o in_o that_o age_n be_v very_o great_a make_v no_o doubt_n the_o adversary_n of_o his_o cause_n have_v notwithstanding_o a_o great_a veneration_n for_o his_o person_n these_o reason_n cease_v in_o cyril_n who_o be_v at_o first_o set_v up_o by_o arian_n interest_n and_o with_o he_o his_o competitor_n of_o the_o same_o faction_n do_v therefore_o think_v they_o may_v be_v more_o bold_a according_o then_o it_o be_v that_o those_o controversy_n fall_v among_o the_o arian_n concern_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o break_v they_o in_o piece_n among_o themselves_o as_o epiphanius_n assure_v we_o lxxiii_o who_o live_v in_o the_o near_a memory_n of_o they_o of_o any_o author_n now_o extant_a that_o mention_n they_o and_o eutychius_n one_o of_o the_o principal_a rival_n of_o cyril_n in_o these_o dispute_n have_v be_v a_o disciple_n of_o maximonas_n so_o epiphâ—nius_n call_v maximus_n the_o predecessor_n of_o cyril_n and_o therefore_o seem_v to_o have_v have_v a_o great_a veneration_n for_o his_o memory_n and_o be_v therefore_o unlikely_a to_o have_v start_v this_o dispute_n in_o his_o time_n in_o that_o dispute_n cyril_n be_v so_o far_o from_o acknowledge_v any_o superiority_n in_o the_o bishop_n of_o caesarea_n that_o it_o
the_o same_o time_n he_o protest_v not_o to_o abdicate_v but_o only_o to_o give_v way_n to_o the_o fury_n of_o the_o rabble_n but_o his_o leave_v the_o omophorion_n behind_o he_o not_o out_o of_o forgetfulness_n but_o design_n be_v in_o truth_n as_o much_o a_o interpretative_a abdication_n of_o his_o office_n in_o the_o sense_n and_o practice_n of_o that_o age_n as_o it_o be_v a_o deprivation_n of_o any_o palatine_a office_n when_o the_o emperor_n send_v for_o the_o zona_fw-la or_o cingulum_n which_o be_v then_o the_o ensign_n of_o such_o office_n and_o so_o it_o be_v plain_a pyrrhus_n foresee_v it_o will_v be_v understand_v when_o he_o think_v to_o elude_v that_o interpretation_n of_o it_o by_o this_o declaration_n of_o his_o design_n in_o it_o so_o it_o be_v understand_v in_o the_o case_n of_o eutychius_n when_o his_o omophorion_n be_v not_o take_v from_o he_o eutych_n that_o his_o right_n be_v providential_o contintue_v to_o he_o so_o that_o it_o be_v a_o protestation_n against_o fact_n and_o therefore_o null_a in_o itself_o when_o he_o make_v use_v of_o this_o symbol_n of_o surrendry_n notwithstanding_o to_o pretend_v that_o he_o do_v not_o surrender_v in_o all_o likelihood_n he_o design_v to_o be_v understand_v to_o have_v surrender_v when_o he_o do_v it_o to_o gratify_v they_o who_o be_v for_o have_v he_o deprive_v of_o his_o office_n and_o who_o be_v therefore_o inclinable_a thus_o to_o understand_v what_o shall_v be_v do_v to_o gratify_v themselves_o and_o thus_o in_o all_o probability_n he_o hope_v to_o avoid_v too_o severe_a a_o scrutiny_n into_o the_o murder_n of_o the_o emperor_n then_o charge_v upon_o he_o when_o he_o thus_o prevent_v a_o synodical_a trial_n by_o a_o seem_a voluntary_a surrendry_n and_o with_o what_o ingenuity_n can_v he_o disow_v what_o he_o know_v will_v and_o what_o he_o desire_v shall_v be_v understand_v to_o be_v his_o meaning_n at_o least_o this_o be_v sufficient_a for_o they_o to_o presume_v his_o place_n vacant_a and_o to_o fill_v it_o up_o without_o a_o formal_a sentence_n against_o he_o however_o when_o the_o heresy_n be_v once_o condemn_v and_o it_o be_v withal_o notorious_a that_o the_o person_n own_o the_o heresy_n our_o author_n himself_o require_v no_o act_n of_o authority_n to_o justify_v a_o separation_n nor_o can_v he_o think_v heretic_n unjust_o deal_v with_o in_o have_v canonical_a censure_n pronounce_v against_o they_o nor_o to_o be_v qualify_v for_o communion_n with_o their_o successor_n without_o renounce_v their_o heresy_n which_o none_o of_o these_o do_v but_o pyrrhus_n who_o notwithstanding_o return_v to_o his_o vomit_n nor_o will_v he_o ever_o make_v the_o action_n of_o heretic_n argumentative_a as_o precedent_n the_o action_n therefore_o that_o he_o reason_n from_o here_o be_v only_o that_o of_o their_o catholic_n successor_n george_n and_o the_o six_o general_n synod_n of_o constantinople_n who_o do_v not_o scruple_n the_o order_n of_o so_o many_o of_o his_o heretical_a predecessor_n but_o this_o be_v as_o i_o say_v a_o question_n wherein_o we_o be_v not_o concern_v 25._o the_o next_o example_n be_v of_o callinicus_n deprive_v or_o rather_o drive_v from_o his_o throne_n by_o justinian_n rhinotmetus_n probable_a who_o set_v up_o cyrus_n the_o recluse_n in_o his_o stead_n yet_o neither_o do_v callinicus_n as_o our_o author_n report_v separate_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o cyrus_n nor_o do_v the_o church_n ever_o question_v the_o ordination_n that_o be_v make_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o suppose_a usurper_n here_o i_o confess_v no_o synod_n appear_v by_o which_o callinicus_n be_v deprive_v but_o what_o need_n be_v there_o of_o a_o synod_n to_o deprive_v a_o rebel_n bishop_n who_o have_v forfeit_v his_o life_n to_o his_o master_n for_o assist_v his_o enemy_n leontius_n and_o his_o fautor_n and_o exciting_a the_o people_n to_o dethrone_v he_o 180._o the_o emperor_n take_v away_o his_o sight_n and_o send_v he_o to_o rome_n as_o king_n solomon_n do_v abiathar_n to_o anatoth_n when_o he_o may_v just_o have_v take_v away_o his_o life_n nor_o can_v it_o be_v imagine_v that_o such_o a_o bishop_n will_v stand_v upon_o his_o right_n to_o his_o see_n who_o have_v none_o to_o his_o life_n and_o who_o ignominious_a blindness_n just_o incur_v do_v in_o a_o great_a measure_n disable_v he_o from_o the_o exercise_n of_o his_o office_n 247._o and_o render_v he_o base_a and_o contemptible_a to_o his_o flock_n if_o we_o never_o read_v that_o any_o of_o the_o greek_a emperor_n who_o be_v so_o serve_v by_o their_o enemy_n ever_o offer_v to_o resume_v the_o throne_n but_o acquiesce_v under_o their_o misfortune_n we_o have_v reason_n to_o presume_v that_o a_o guilty_a bishop_n so_o serve_v by_o his_o sovereign_n will_v never_o after_o pretend_v to_o his_o chair_n but_o quit_v all_o manner_n of_o claim_n to_o it_o by_o session_n or_o resignation_n and_o than_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o haâ—ing_v divest_v himself_o he_o do_v not_o refuse_v to_o communicate_v with_o his_o successor_n cyrus_n and_o that_o the_o church_n do_v not_o question_v cyrus_n ordination_n when_o they_o have_v no_o reason_n for_o it_o but_o whether_o callinicus_n do_v or_o do_v not_o refuse_v communion_n with_o cyrus_n be_v uncertain_a none_o of_o the_o historian_n say_v any_o thing_n of_o it_o and_o i_o have_v show_v that_o our_o author_n assert_n thing_n precarious_o and_o often_o speak_v more_o than_o he_o can_v prove_v 26._o the_o next_o collection_n be_v of_o a_o succession_n of_o iconoclast_n patriarch_n abdicate_v who_o this_o author_n take_v for_o heretic_n from_o the_o time_n of_o germanus_n to_o the_o second_o nicene_n council_n that_o be_v for_o the_o space_n of_o fifty_o six_o year_n according_a to_o his_o computation_n he_o begin_v his_o account_n from_o the_o expulsion_n of_o germanus_n in_o the_o year_n 730._o and_o the_o second_o nicene_n council_n be_v in_o the_o year_n 787._o so_o his_o account_n will_v hold_v reckon_v only_o the_o interval_n but_o leave_v out_o the_o extreme_n in_o this_o space_n he_o observe_v that_o the_o order_n must_v general_o have_v be_v derive_v from_o iconoclast_n so_o that_o even_o the_o order_n of_o tarasius_n and_o his_o brethren_n who_o act_v in_o that_o council_n must_v general_o have_v be_v affect_v by_o they_o yet_o so_o far_o be_v that_o council_n from_o scruple_v such_o order_n that_o they_o admit_v the_o order_n even_o of_o those_o who_o be_v to_o be_v iconoclast_n when_o they_o can_v pevail_v with_o they_o to_o renounce_v what_o they_o call_v their_o heresy_n this_o also_o plain_o concern_v not_o we_o but_o the_o question_v dispute_v by_o this_o author_n with_o the_o arsenians_n nor_o be_v we_o concern_v for_o the_o deprivation_n of_o germanus_n though_o it_o be_v not_o synodical_a there_o be_v no_o need_n it_o shall_v have_v be_v so_o for_o he_o express_o 〈◊〉_d abdicate_v perhaps_o unwilling_o but_o that_o can_v prejudice_v the_o validity_n of_o the_o thing_n when_o do_v multitude_n of_o such_o resignation_n there_o have_v be_v both_o of_o prince_n and_o bishop_n the_o validity_n whereof_o be_v never_o question_v by_o man_n of_o the_o severe_a principle_n especial_o where_o the_o unwillingness_n be_v not_o total_a but_o such_o as_o be_v consistent_a with_o conditional_a willingness_n such_o a_o willingness_n i_o mean_v as_o man_n rather_o choose_v than_o they_o will_v abide_v the_o consequence_n which_o be_v otherwise_o to_o be_v expect_v in_o case_n they_o shall_v prove_v refractory_a this_o none_o that_o i_o know_v of_o allow_v to_o be_v sufficient_a in_o conscience_n to_o absolve_v a_o man_n from_o a_o obligation_n he_o have_v bring_v upon_o himself_o in_o such_o a_o case_n of_o unwilling_a if_o i_o may_v call_v it_o voluntariness_n and_o this_o be_v manifest_o the_o case_n of_o our_o germanus_n he_o thereby_o free_v himself_o from_o any_o far_a trouble_n from_o the_o emperor_n case_n 27._o the_o next_o case_n concern_v theodorus_n and_o plato_n with_o their_o monk_n withdraw_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o two_o patriarch_n have_v no_o relation_n to_o our_o case_n though_o it_o be_v very_o opposite_a to_o that_o of_o the_o arsenians_n which_o occasion_v the_o discourse_n no_o doubt_v the_o author_n design_n herein_o be_v to_o let_v the_o monk_n see_v that_o they_o meddle_v with_o what_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o they_o when_o they_o take_v upon_o they_o for_o matter_n of_o discipline_n to_o separate_v from_o the_o diocesane_a communion_n to_o which_o they_o be_v relate_v this_o plaâ—o_n and_o theodorus_n with_o their_o saccudiote_n and_o studite_n disciple_n be_v guilty_a of_o when_o they_o presume_v to_o separate_v from_o their_o two_o patriarch_n tarasius_n and_o nicephorus_n for_o keep_v joseph_n in_o their_o communion_n who_o have_v marry_v constantine_n the_o emperor_n to_o the_o nun_n theodote_n when_o he_o have_v force_v his_o empress_n mary_n into_o a_o nunnery_n according_o they_o be_v condemn_v for_o
it_o in_o a_o synod_n of_o bishop_n and_o abbat_n when_o they_o make_v their_o second_o separation_n from_o nicephorus_n and_o drive_v from_o their_o monastery_n and_o the_o city_n as_o theophanes_n tell_v we_o though_o our_o author_n mention_v nothing_o it_o the_o bishop_n therefore_o force_v they_o to_o recant_v all_o the_o invective_n they_o have_v use_v against_o the_o patriarch_n not_o that_o they_o thereby_o intend_v to_o defend_v joseph_n but_o to_o assert_v their_o own_o authority_n as_o the_o only_a competent_a one_o in_o affair_n relate_v to_o communion_n against_o these_o monastical_a invasion_n st._n ambrose_n tell_v the_o great_a theodosius_n that_o his_o purple_n do_v not_o entitle_v he_o to_o the_o priesthood_n which_o yet_o be_v not_o more_o true_a of_o the_o purple_a than_o of_o the_o cowl_n thither_o therefore_o relate_v what_o our_o author_n observe_v from_o the_o patriarch_n methodius_n that_o if_o theodorus_n have_v not_o recant_v he_o have_v not_o be_v receive_v to_o communion_n he_o observe_v far_a from_o the_o testament_n of_o the_o same_o methodius_n probable_o in_o imitation_n of_o the_o testament_n of_o nazianzen_n that_o he_o prescribe_v that_o whenever_o the_o studite_n be_v receive_v as_o penitent_n they_o shall_v only_o be_v receive_v to_o communion_n not_o to_o their_o sacerdotal_a dignity_n so_o in_o the_o synodicon_n draw_v upon_o the_o occasion_n of_o these_o schism_n and_o order_v as_o our_o author_n observe_v thenceforward_o to_o be_v read_v in_o church_n those_o invective_n against_o the_o patriarch_n be_v not_o only_o recant_v but_o anathematise_v nay_o theodorus_n be_v therein_o declare_v not_o to_o have_v do_v well_o in_o his_o separation_n and_o that_o the_o schism_n be_v on_o his_o part_n whatever_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o it_o and_o the_o reason_n be_v give_v exact_o agreeable_a to_o the_o principle_n of_o ignatius_n and_o st._n cyprian_n that_o tarasius_n and_o nicephorus_n be_v the_o church_n whence_o it_o plain_o follow_v that_o theodorus_n and_o his_o follower_n cast_v themselves_o out_o of_o the_o church_n by_o their_o be_v divide_v from_o their_o patriarch_n this_o very_a synodicon_n be_v mention_v in_o some_o fragment_n of_o this_o work_n of_o nicon_n here_o refer_v to_o and_o in_o a_o discourse_n of_o anastasius_n caesareensis_fw-la both_o publish_v by_o coâ—elerius_fw-la and_o anastasius_n be_v very_o particular_a in_o distinguish_v it_o from_o the_o nomocanon_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o it_o consist_v only_o of_o three_o synod_n two_o relate_v to_o faith_n and_o the_o three_o to_o marriage_n probable_o all_o of_o they_o relate_v to_o this_o case_n and_o thus_o we_o understand_v why_o our_o author_n except_v only_o the_o case_n of_o heresy_n wherein_o it_o may_v be_v lawful_a to_o separate_v from_o the_o bishop_n he_o speak_v of_o person_n subject_a to_o episcopal_a jurisdiction_n act_v by_o themselves_o without_o a_o bishop_n to_o head_n they_o for_o so_o do_v plato_n and_o theodorus_n with_o their_o monk_n and_o so_o nothing_o but_o heresy_n can_v excuse_v their_o separation_n from_o their_o ordinary_n by_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n for_o the_o guilt_n of_o schism_n will_v whole_o be_v imputable_a to_o such_o subject_n who_o separate_v from_o their_o ordinary_n for_o any_o other_o cause_n but_o heresy_n 28_o and_o to_o this_o case_n agree_v exact_o the_o canon_n omit_v by_o mr._n hody_n separation_n they_o also_o speak_v of_o monk_n and_o laity_n separate_v from_o their_o respective_a ordinary_n without_o any_o episcopal_a authority_n so_o the_o synod_n call_v ab_fw-la express_o by_o which_o we_o understand_v that_o the_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n mention_v in_o the_o former_a canon_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o case_n here_o particular_o design_v be_v understand_v of_o monk_n and_o such_o person_n destitute_a of_o episcopal_a authority_n and_o very_o probable_o these_o encroachment_n of_o the_o monk_n on_o the_o sacerdotal_a authority_n be_v the_o real_a occasion_n for_o the_o synod_n ab_fw-la to_o make_v that_o canon_n the_o monk_n of_o constantinople_n be_v at_o that_o time_n admit_v into_o most_o debate_n where_o religion_n be_v concern_v we_o have_v see_v that_o they_o make_v a_o part_n in_o the_o synodi_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d against_o eutychius_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o great_a justinian_n and_o now_o in_o the_o time_n of_o nicephorus_n against_o the_o schismatical_a studite_n we_o see_v they_o have_v a_o part_n in_o the_o elect_n their_o bishop_n by_o the_o opposition_n theophanes_n tell_v we_o this_o same_o theodorus_n with_o his_o studite_n make_v in_o the_o election_n of_o this_o same_o nicephorus_n we_o see_v they_o be_v consult_v by_o michael_n curopolate_v concern_v his_o war_n against_o the_o bulgarian_n and_o that_o they_o over_o rule_v he_o against_o his_o own_o inclination_n on_o account_n of_o the_o concern_v religion_n be_v suppose_v to_o have_v in_o that_o affair_n nor_o be_v it_o amiss_o that_o nothing_o shall_v be_v do_v without_o the_o consent_n at_o least_o of_o so_o great_a and_o so_o numerous_a body_n of_o person_n devote_v to_o the_o service_n of_o religion_n and_o this_o consideration_n it_o be_v that_o bring_v the_o mitre_a abbat_n also_o in_o the_o west_n into_o their_o synod_n and_o into_o their_o parliament_n but_o then_o this_o only_o give_v they_o in_o the_o original_a design_n of_o it_o a_o power_n of_o interpose_v and_o intercede_v like_o that_o of_o the_o tribune_n among_o the_o roman_n not_o of_o invade_v the_o sacred_a sacerdotal_a power_n but_o among_o the_o roman_n this_o power_n of_o intercede_v be_v grant_v first_o encourage_v the_o tribune_n afterward_o to_o aspire_v far_a to_o give_v law_n even_o to_o the_o senator_n themselves_o so_o it_o succeed_v with_o these_o monk_n the_o devotedness_n of_o their_o state_n make_v they_o to_o be_v look_v on_o somewhat_o above_o the_o ordinary_a laity_n and_o some_o sacerdotal_a act_n be_v indulge_v they_o for_o the_o government_n of_o their_o own_o member_n but_o no_o doubt_n at_o first_o with_o the_o consent_n of_o their_o ordinary_n to_o who_o they_o be_v at_o first_o all_o subject_n thus_o they_o have_v power_n of_o suspend_v their_o own_o monk_n from_o the_o communion_n then_o they_o challenge_v the_o power_n of_o consignation_n in_o the_o bishop_n absence_n this_o be_v do_v first_o in_o egypt_n as_o hilary_n the_o deacon_n observe_v in_o the_o commentary_n which_o go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o st._n ambrose_n there_o be_v the_o most_o numerous_a body_n of_o monk_n most_o remote_a from_o bishop_n and_o therefore_o the_o most_o inclinable_a to_o these_o sacerdotal_a encroachment_n thus_o we_o see_v there_o be_v occasion_n for_o assert_v the_o sacerdotal_a right_n against_o they_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o patriarch_n nicephorus_n and_o methodius_n for_o so_o far_o the_o schism_n of_o these_o studite_n continue_v as_o appear_v from_o the_o observation_n our_o author_n have_v make_v from_o the_o write_n of_o methodius_n it_o be_v also_o plain_a that_o the_o monk_n be_v the_o great_a part_n in_o the_o schism_n of_o the_o arsenians_n principal_o regard_v by_o our_o author_n so_o it_o appear_v from_o several_a passage_n in_o georgius_n pachymeres_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o many_o of_o the_o 10._o monk_n and_o laity_n divide_v and_o keep_v their_o separate_a assembly_n and_o the_o emperor_n michael_n in_o his_o oration_n against_o the_o schismatic_n describe_v they_o so_o as_o that_o we_o can_v doubt_v but_o that_o the_o monk_n be_v they_o who_o be_v principal_o intend_v by_o he_o he_o say_v they_o be_v such_o as_o by_o their_o course_n of_o life_n have_v be_v enure_v to_o michaelis_fw-la corner_n and_o secrecy_n that_o they_o be_v clothe_v in_o supra_fw-la sackcloth_n so_o joseph_n in_o his_o oration_n to_o germanus_n where_o he_o persuade_v he_o to_o resign_v represent_v the_o 18._o monk_n as_o the_o principal_a adversary_n with_o who_o he_o have_v to_o deal_v on_o this_o occasion_n and_o the_o name_n 28_o mention_v in_o this_o cause_n be_v general_o either_o of_o monk_n or_o nun_n such_o be_v hiacinthus_n and_o ignatius_n rhodius_n and_o martha_n and_o nostogonissa_n and_o the_o ib._n pantepoplene_n monk_n so_o call_v from_o their_o monastery_n be_v the_o most_o violent_a against_o joseph_n and_o those_o who_o side_v with_o he_o and_o now_o we_o understand_v that_o they_o be_v not_o any_o latitudinarian_a dwindle_v notion_n of_o schism_n such_o as_o our_o adversary_n fancy_n that_o make_v our_o author_n allow_v of_o no_o cause_n but_o heresy_n to_o justify_v a_o separation_n these_o be_v perfect_o unknown_a even_o to_o that_o low_a antiquity_n in_o which_o our_o author_n live_v the_o person_n he_o have_v to_o deal_v with_o be_v such_o as_o have_v no_o bishop_n to_o head_n they_o aâ—senius_n himself_o be_v dead_a now_o for_o some_o year_n before_o our_o author_n make_v this_o collection_n and_o he_o have_v substitute_v no_o successor_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o bishop_n of_o
time_n of_o these_o synod_n or_o meeting_n rather_o of_o the_o same_o synod_n will_v best_o appear_v from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o arrival_n of_o the_o pope_n legate_n the_o letter_n pope_n nicholas_n send_v with_o his_o legate_n go_v to_o constantinople_n labbaum_n bear_v date_n septemb_n 25._o indict_v 9_o so_o it_o must_v have_v be_v the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o year_n 860._o before_o those_o legate_n can_v finish_v their_o journey_n and_o when_o they_o have_v reach_v constantinople_n they_o be_v 100_o day_n there_o before_o they_o can_v be_v prevail_v on_o to_o ratify_v the_o deposition_n of_o ignatius_n so_o contrary_a to_o the_o instruction_n they_o have_v receive_v from_o he_o that_o send_v they_o this_o must_v necessary_o bring_v it_o to_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o year_n 861._o before_o the_o 18_o of_o march_n nicholas_n have_v receive_v the_o news_n of_o their_o prevaricate_a 5._o and_o write_v again_o what_o he_o think_v fit_a upon_o that_o occasion_n but_o when_o the_o suffrage_n of_o a_o council_n be_v once_o gain_v what_o art_n soever_o they_o be_v that_o be_v use_v to_o gain_v they_o photius_n have_v then_o some_o appearance_n of_o right_n till_o ignatius_n can_v relieve_v himself_o by_o another_o and_o a_o great_a council_n that_o be_v a_o lawful_a way_n allow_v he_o of_o recover_v it_o by_o the_o very_a canon_n however_o photius_n can_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n plead_v this_o canon_n hence_o produce_v by_o our_o author_n in_o favour_n of_o himself_o which_o before_o he_o can_v not_o that_o none_o ought_v to_o separate_v from_o himself_o thus_o synodical_o settle_v nor_o to_o join_v with_o ignatius_n thus_o synodical_o condemn_v till_o himself_o be_v condemn_v and_o ignatius_n resettled_a by_o a_o great_a and_o more_o numerous_a synod_n and_o to_o add_v the_o great_a authority_n to_o their_o own_o synod_n they_o boast_v of_o the_o same_o number_n that_o be_v in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a as_o pope_n nicholas_n observe_v in_o his_o answer_n to_o they_o this_o be_v a_o plausible_a artifice_n â—o_o the_o superstition_n of_o that_o age._n church_n 33._o pope_n nicholas_n therefore_o no_o doubt_n make_v all_o the_o interest_n he_o can_v to_o get_v a_o synod_n that_o he_o may_v oppose_v to_o this_o synod_n of_o photius_n he_o know_v his_o authority_n alone_o will_v never_o be_v admit_v for_o it_o without_o a_o synod_n and_o such_o a_o synod_n as_o the_o canon_n require_v and_o though_o he_o allow_v no_o superstition_n for_o the_o number_n yet_o the_o antiochian_a canon_n which_o by_o this_o time_n obtain_v in_o both_o the_o eastern_a and_o western_a church_n require_v that_o the_o synod_n that_o must_v restore_v ignatius_n must_v at_o least_o be_v more_o numerous_a than_o the_o synod_n that_o deprive_v he_o no_o synod_n therefore_o can_v serve_v his_o purpose_n but_o such_o a_o one_o as_o must_v have_v have_v more_o than_o 318_o bishop_n this_o i_o suppose_v make_v it_o some_o time_n before_o he_o can_v condemn_v photius_n or_o restore_v ignatius_n with_o such_o a_o synod_n viii_o anastasius_n tell_v we_o it_o be_v in_o the_o 11_o indiction_n that_o must_v have_v be_v either_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o year_n 862._o or_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o year_n 863_o till_o then_o at_o least_o how_o good_a soever_o his_o title_n be_v yet_o the_o guilt_n of_o schism_n have_v be_v imputable_a to_o ignatius_n if_o he_o have_v make_v a_o separation_n or_o intrude_v himself_o into_o his_o own_o throne_n before_o a_o synod_n have_v restore_v he_o nay_o by_o the_o antiochian_a canon_n he_o have_v forfeit_v all_o pretension_n of_o have_v the_o merit_n of_o his_o cause_n consider_v if_o he_o have_v challenge_v any_o duty_n from_o his_o clergy_n and_o people_n before_o a_o council_n have_v restore_v he_o but_o when_o pope_n nicholâ—s_v have_v restore_v he_o in_o the_o roman_a synod_n and_o deprive_v and_o anathematise_v photius_n with_o they_o who_o look_v upon_o that_o restitution_n as_o a_o act_n of_o superior_a authority_n ignatius_n wâ—s_v then_o restore_v to_o his_o full_a right_n and_o photius_n be_v deprive_v even_o of_o that_o rightâ—o_v â—o_z which_o a_o canonical_a settle_a possession_n have_v entitle_v he_o and_o from_o that_o time_n forward_o if_o ignatius_n have_v â—â—â—â—enged_v the_o obedience_n of_o his_o clergy_n and_o laity_n and_o withdraw_v they_o from_o the_o obedience_n of_o photius_n the_o guilt_n of_o the_o schism_n have_v notwithstanding_o not_o be_v imputable_a to_o he_o but_o â—hotius_fw-la but_o these_o principle_n do_v not_o even_o in_o that_o agâ—_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v the_o sense_n of_o any_o more_o than_o the_o concern_v part_n of_o the_o western_a church_n the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n when_o they_o decree_v that_o constantinople_n shall_v be_v next_o to_o rome_n do_v never_o seem_v to_o â—nderstand_v it_o of_o prope_a jurisdiction_n but_o only_o of_o precedency_n in_o place_n afterward_o â—he_v council_n of_o chalcedon_n decree_v equal_a privilege_n to_o the_o same_o sâ—e_n because_o it_o have_v a_o emperor_n and_o a_o consul_n and_o a_o senate_n which_o be_v no_o more_o consistent_a with_o a_o subordinate_a jurisdiction_n in_o the_o bishop_n than_o in_o the_o emperor_n the_o consul_n and_o the_o â—enates_n none_o ever_o pretend_v at_o that_o time_n â—hat_n the_o emperor_n the_o consâ—ls_n and_o the_o senate_n of_o new_a rome_n be_v proper_o subject_a to_o the_o emperor_n consul_n and_o senate_n of_o old_a rome_n in_o regaâ—d_n of_o jurisdiction_n and_o the_o canon_n concern_v appeal_n make_v in_o that_o same_o council_n oâ—_n chalcedon_n waâ—_n utter_o inconsistent_a with_o any_o such_o jurisdiction_n that_o allow_v to_o recourse_n for_o such_o appeal_v beyond_o the_o see_v of_o constantinople_n i_o know_v very_o well_o pope_n leo_n legate_n disow_v both_o these_o canon_n and_o so_o have_v the_o latin_a collector_n general_o who_o reckon_v no_o more_o than_o 27_o canon_n as_o make_v in_o that_o council_n but_o the_o 16_o action_n of_o the_o council_n show_v that_o they_o be_v the_o genuine_a sense_n of_o the_o council_n and_o at_o least_o of_o the_o eastern_a empire_n and_o the_o eastern_a church_n and_o so_o it_o descend_v down_o to_o the_o time_n of_o ignatius_n and_o photius_n of_o which_o we_o be_v discourse_v by_o the_o judgement_n therefore_o of_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n of_o those_o time_n who_o be_v the_o most_o competent_a judge_n of_o that_o eastern_a dispute_n and_o by_o the_o other_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n which_o require_v that_o judgement_n concern_v matter_n of_o fact_n such_o as_o this_o be_v shall_v be_v decide_v in_o the_o same_o place_n where_o the_o matter_n of_o fact_n have_v happen_v the_o synod_n by_o which_o ignatius_n be_v to_o be_v relieve_v must_v have_v be_v another_o and_o that_o a_o great_a synod_n in_o the_o same_o constantinople_n and_o till_o he_o can_v get_v such_o a_o synod_n on_o his_o side_n himself_o have_v be_v responsible_a for_o the_o schism_n that_o must_v have_v follow_v on_o his_o claim_v his_o right_n nay_o the_o antiochian_a canon_n make_v he_o forfeit_v his_o right_n if_o he_o claim_v it_o in_o such_o a_o way_n as_o this_o be_v and_o it_o be_v plain_a by_o the_o pope_n letter_n to_o the_o emperor_n michael_n that_o the_o emperor_n do_v not_o allow_v the_o pope_n authority_n in_o this_o case_n nor_o do_v we_o find_v that_o ignatius_n make_v any_o stir_n upon_o it_o till_o he_o be_v restore_v conciliar_o in_o the_o same_o place_n where_o he_o have_v be_v deprive_v this_o seem_v therefore_o to_o have_v be_v the_o state_n of_o that_o dispute_n if_o nicholas_n proceed_v by_o way_n of_o proper_a jurisdiction_n if_o he_o have_v proceed_v on_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n on_o the_o supposition_n of_o equality_n than_o he_o can_v no_o otherwise_o have_v oblige_v the_o eastern_a bishop_n than_o as_o the_o bishop_n or_o province_n that_o side_v with_o he_o be_v more_o numerous_a than_o those_o that_o be_v against_o they_o for_o this_o be_v all_o that_o have_v be_v reasonable_a in_o that_o case_n that_o where_o peace_n be_v absolute_o necessary_a and_o yet_o can_v not_o be_v have_v without_o session_n on_o one_o part_n there_o it_o be_v also_o necessary_a that_o the_o small_a part_n shall_v rather_o yield_v to_o the_o great_a but_o whether_o empire_n have_v more_o bishop_n or_o province_n be_v needless_a now_o to_o determine_v the_o rather_o because_o it_o do_v not_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v think_v on_o or_o insist_v on_o in_o the_o dispute_n of_o that_o age._n it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o our_o purpose_n that_o in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n and_o by_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o eastern_a discipline_n which_o ignatius_n be_v to_o stand_v by_o this_o roman_a synod_n be_v no_o competent_a authority_n and_o therefore_o leave_v both_o he_o and_o photius_n in_o the_o same_o condition_n wherein_o it_o find_v they_o
but_o in_o this_o whole_a dispute_v the_o emperor_n authority_n be_v never_o urge_v but_o that_o of_o the_o synod_n that_o appear_v on_o the_o one_o side_n or_o the_o other_o and_o the_o roman_a synod_n be_v so_o little_o regard_v by_o photius_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o his_o party_n that_o they_o also_o condemn_v pope_n nicholas_n this_o be_v in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o his_o patron_n michael_n ignat._n after_o basilius_n macedo_n be_v now_o make_v caesar_n that_o be_v after_o the_o 26_o of_o may_v 867._o 34._o in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o that_o same_o year_n sept._n 24._o church_n michael_n be_v murder_v this_o photius_n upbraid_v basilius_n with_o and_o excommunicate_v he_o for_o it_o this_o make_v basilius_n immediate_o dispossess_v he_o we_o be_v tell_v that_o he_o do_v it_o the_o very_o next_o day_n after_o his_o succession_n however_o the_o emperor_n himself_o do_v not_o look_v on_o his_o own_o dispossess_v he_o of_o the_o patriarchal_a palace_n as_o any_o decision_n of_o the_o question_n concern_v his_o right_n the_o worst_a interpretation_n we_o can_v make_v of_o it_o be_v that_o he_o follow_v his_o own_o resentment_n in_o the_o case_n as_o several_a author_n say_v he_o do_v or_o that_o he_o follow_v the_o precedent_n of_o anastasius_n dicorus_n and_o the_o great_a justinian_n who_o as_o we_o have_v see_v first_o deprive_v their_o patriarch_n before_o they_o judicial_o condemn_v they_o this_o can_v hardly_o have_v be_v make_v a_o precedent_n by_o he_o if_o he_o himself_o have_v not_o be_v under_o a_o present_a and_o a_o great_a resentment_n if_o he_o have_v not_o follow_v they_o in_o their_o passion_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o fact_n that_o proceed_v from_o it_o it_o become_v we_o rather_o to_o put_v the_o best_a interpretation_n we_o can_v on_o the_o fact_n of_o those_o who_o be_v decease_v who_o life_n do_v otherwise_o not_o make_v they_o obnoxious_a to_o have_v the_o worst_a thing_n presume_v concern_v they_o the_o rather_o in_o this_o case_n because_o there_o be_v another_o reason_n as_o consistent_a with_o the_o design_n of_o basilius_n and_o much_o more_o agreeable_a with_o his_o honour_n ignatius_n when_o he_o be_v before_o the_o synod_n of_o photius_n plead_v that_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v restore_v to_o his_o possession_n before_o he_o can_v be_v oblige_v to_o answer_v to_o a_o synodical_a judgement_n this_o plea_n therefore_o be_v canonical_a aught_o to_o have_v be_v admit_v by_o the_o synod_n that_o deprive_v he_o the_o put_v he_o therefore_o into_o a_o present_a possession_n even_o before_o a_o new_a synodical_a trial_n be_v no_o more_o than_o what_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v do_v by_o the_o synod_n itself_o and_o their_o proceed_n irregular_o can_v not_o therefore_o prejudge_v against_o the_o canon_n that_o require_v it_o nor_o hinder_v the_o put_v it_o in_o practice_n as_o soon_o as_o the_o violence_n be_v over_o that_o occasion_v the_o violation_n of_o those_o canon_n yet_o it_o be_v so_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o not_o to_o prejudge_v any_o thing_n concern_v the_o merit_n of_o the_o cause_n otherwise_o instead_o of_o do_v ignatius_n a_o kindness_n it_o have_v do_v he_o a_o prejudice_n by_o the_o rule_n of_o discipline_n then_o receive_v in_o the_o eastern_a church_n he_o have_v thereby_o make_v himself_o real_o obnoxious_a to_o the_o apostolical_a canon_n which_o photius_n have_v no_o colour_n to_o charge_v he_o with_o before_o 30._o that_o canon_n be_v then_o receive_v in_o the_o eastern_a church_n and_o make_v it_o a_o new_a cause_n of_o deprivation_n if_o any_o bishop_n do_v forcible_o intrude_v himself_o into_o a_o present_a possession_n by_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o secular_a power_n so_o far_o that_o eastern_a church_n who_o sense_n our_o adversary_n pretend_v to_o gather_v from_o these_o instance_n be_v from_o acknowledge_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o bishop_n obtrude_v by_o the_o secular_a power_n that_o with_o they_o it_o rather_o prejudice_v a_o good_a that_o advantage_v a_o suspicious_a title_n this_o by_o the_o way_n it_o be_v well_o our_o adversary_n will_v think_v of_o how_o it_o affect_v the_o case_n of_o our_o present_a intruder_n the_o rather_o because_o it_o do_v not_o only_o deprive_v they_o of_o the_o benefit_n of_o this_o argument_n from_o these_o eastern_a precedent_n but_o may_v also_o be_v urge_v against_o they_o wherever_o these_o canon_n have_v be_v receive_v as_o these_o first_o fifty_o have_v be_v general_o in_o most_o even_o of_o our_o western_a collection_n however_o that_o the_o emperor_n do_v not_o look_v upon_o his_o own_o act_n as_o decisive_a in_o this_o case_n appear_v from_o hence_o that_o he_o order_v both_o party_n to_o send_v their_o legate_n to_o the_o pope_n to_o inform_v he_o thorough_o of_o the_o matter_n of_o fact_n and_o that_o withal_o he_o convene_v a_o pretend_a general_n council_n for_o a_o final_a decision_n of_o the_o dispute_n i_o rather_o suspect_v that_o he_o ascribe_v more_o to_o the_o determination_n of_o pope_n nicholas_n than_o either_o the_o doctrine_n of_o his_o own_o church_n or_o his_o own_o preingagement_n will_v fair_o allow_v of_o and_o that_o he_o may_v therefore_o look_v on_o his_o own_o put_v ignatius_n in_o possession_n as_o a_o execute_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o roman_a council_n plain_o he_o do_v more_o herein_o than_o several_a of_o his_o own_o party_n do_v like_a first_o he_o prefer_v the_o judgement_n of_o a_o foreign_a italian_a before_o that_o of_o a_o domestic_a council_n this_o be_v what_o be_v oppose_v not_o only_o by_o his_o predecessor_n michael_n but_o also_o by_o his_o successor_n in_o the_o eastern_a church_n to_o this_o very_a day_n nay_o what_o himself_o after_o repeal_v in_o the_o synod_n of_o photius_n in_o the_o year_n 879._o then_o he_o prefer_v that_o elder_a synod_n of_o nicholas_n in_o the_o year_n 863._o before_o the_o late_a synod_n of_o photius_n that_o three_o of_o he_o against_o pope_n nicholas_n and_o his_o synod_n as_o the_o two_o former_a have_v be_v against_o ignatius_n which_o have_v be_v celebrate_v in_o the_o very_a year_n wherein_o himself_o succeed_v that_o be_v in_o the_o year_n 867._o between_o the_o 26_o of_o may_n whereon_o basile_n be_v make_v caesar_n and_o septemb_n the_o 24_o whereon_o michael_n be_v murder_v he_o seem_v to_o obviate_v this_o by_o call_v this_o other_o synod_n which_o now_o pass_v for_o the_o eight_o general_n council_n with_o the_o latin_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v to_o repeal_v that_o late_a constantinopolitan_a council_n synodical_o this_o be_v in_o the_o year_n 869._o but_o no_o liberty_n be_v reserve_v for_o a_o fair_a hear_n of_o thing_n in_o this_o council_n ignatius_n have_v before_o that_o immediate_o upon_o his_o return_n into_o his_o place_n do_v all_o that_o aught_o to_o have_v be_v reserve_v for_o the_o synod_n if_o any_o fair_a deal_n have_v be_v intend_v he_o have_v depose_v and_o excommunicate_v his_o rival_n not_o only_o so_o but_o he_o have_v null_v the_o order_n of_o those_o who_o have_v be_v ordain_v by_o he_o and_o excommunicate_v those_o who_o have_v communicate_v with_o he_o nay_o the_o bishop_n be_v all_o oblige_v before_o hand_n to_o stand_v to_o the_o decision_n of_o the_o pope_n council_n which_o it_o appear_v in_o the_o very_a beginning_n of_o this_o they_o neither_o think_v consistent_a with_o the_o honour_n of_o their_o own_o church_n nor_o be_v they_o willing_a to_o be_v conclude_v by_o if_o the_o emperor_n will_v give_v they_o liberty_n and_o photius_n be_v immediate_o before_o any_o conciliary_a hear_n condemn_v and_o anathemetize_v and_o ignatius_n own_v before_o any_o repeal_n of_o the_o late_a council_n of_o photius_n thus_o this_o unfair_a way_n of_o promote_a even_o a_o good_a title_n do_v rather_o injure_v than_o advantage_n it_o the_o rather_o because_o basile_n have_v in_o all_o likelihood_n oblige_v himself_o but_o a_o little_a before_o to_o maintain_v that_o synod_n of_o photius_n photius_n pretend_v basil_n subscription_n to_o his_o own_o synod_n and_o his_o adversary_n themselves_o confess_v he_o do_v so_o and_o do_v not_o disprove_v what_o he_o pretend_v and_o we_o know_v it_o be_v general_o receive_v in_o those_o time_n that_o what_o be_v subscribe_v by_o the_o augusti_n be_v subscribe_v by_o the_o caesar_n also_o here_o therefore_o i_o doubt_v we_o can_v hardly_o be_v able_a to_o excuse_v this_o prince_n from_o a_o transport_n of_o resentment_n perhaps_o not_o even_o ignatius_n himself_o that_o make_v they_o do_v thing_n so_o little_a for_o the_o honour_n of_o their_o own_o church_n and_o in_o favour_n of_o a_o foreign_a power_n rather_o than_o fail_v of_o compass_v their_o end_n i_o doubt_v it_o be_v their_o consciousness_n of_o their_o weakness_n at_o home_n that_o put_v they_o upon_o these_o strait_n the_o cause_n be_v within_o a_o little_a while_n after_o carry_v against_o they_o by_o the_o
mother_n marriage_n which_o make_v immediate_o the_o breach_n between_o his_o father_n and_o the_o patriarch_n not_o only_o so_o nicholas_z also_o christen_v he_o so_o that_o as_o yet_o he_o be_v in_o possession_n of_o the_o patriarchal_a throne_n this_o it_o seem_v he_o condescend_v to_o on_o condition_n the_o marriage_n shall_v not_o go_v on_o however_o within_o three_o day_n after_o thomas_n a_o presbyter_n perform_v the_o solemnity_n and_o be_v thereupon_o excommunicate_v by_o the_o patriarch_n constantine_n be_v christen_v on_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d our_o epiphany_n jan._n 6._o so_o his_o mother_n zoes_n marriage_n be_v on_o the_o 9th_o of_o the_o same_o january_n gram._n that_o immediate_o cause_v the_o breach_n and_o from_o that_o time_n forward_o the_o emperor_n form_v his_o party_n for_o deprive_v the_o patriarch_n and_o cedrenus_n tell_v we_o that_o they_o do_v it_o on_o the_o begin_n of_o february_n the_o anonymous_a continuator_fw-la of_o theophanes_n and_o leo_n grammaticus_n be_v more_o particular_a yet_o in_o fix_v it_o to_o the_o first_o day_n of_o that_o month._n sap._n these_o be_v more_o to_o be_v regard_v than_o baronius_n author_n joannes_n curopalates_n who_o will_v have_v it_o to_o have_v be_v on_o the_o begin_n of_o january_n constantine_n be_v crown_v on_o pentecost_n and_o then_o euthymius_n officiate_v thence_o be_v appear_v that_o nicholas_n be_v dispossess_v before_o pentecost_n but_o constantine_n can_v not_o have_v be_v baptise_a nor_o crown_v before_o the_o year_n 906._o at_o his_o uncle_n alexander_n death_n he_o be_v seven_o year_n old_a as_o we_o be_v assure_v by_o the_o continuator_fw-la of_o theophanes_n and_o by_o leo_n grammaticus_n the_o best_a author_n of_o those_o time_n alexander_n die_v on_o june_n the_o 6_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n and_o the_o first_o indiction_n as_o the_o same_o author_n tell_v we_o these_o note_n show_v it_o can_v not_o have_v be_v the_o year_n 912._o as_o baronius_n will_v have_v it_o but_o that_o it_o must_v have_v be_v on_o the_o year_n follow_v 913._o so_o also_o it_o be_v agree_v that_o he_o be_v thirteen_o year_n old_a when_o his_o father-in-law_n romanus_n lacapenus_n get_v to_o be_v join_v in_o the_o government_n with_o he_o this_o appear_v by_o leo_n grammaticus_n to_o have_v be_v in_o that_o year_n wherein_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o annunciation_n march_v the_o 25_o fall_v on_o the_o 5_o day_n of_o the_o week_n which_o must_v have_v be_v on_o the_o year_n 919._o the_o same_o appear_v from_o the_o death_n of_o constantine_n in_o the_o year_n of_o the_o world_n 6468._o indict_v 3._o novemb_n 9_o all_o these_o note_n concur_v in_o the_o year_n 959._o not_o in_o the_o year_n 960._o wherein_n it_o be_v place_v by_o baronius_n this_o be_v in_o the_o 54th_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n or_o life_n for_o there_o be_v no_o great_a difference_n between_o they_o and_o this_o number_n be_v make_v up_o of_o the_o three_o several_a period_n of_o his_o reign_n 13_o wherein_o he_o reign_v with_o his_o father_n and_o uncle_n and_o mother_n 26_o wherein_n romanus_n be_v join_v with_o he_o and_o 15_o more_o after_o the_o deposition_n of_o romanus_n these_o number_n reckon_v backward_o from_o the_o year_n now_o mention_v can_v go_v no_o far_o than_o the_o year_n 906._o wherein_o therefore_o nicholas_n must_v have_v be_v deprive_v nicholas_n himself_o tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o pontificate_n of_o sergius_n 910._o which_o be_v not_o by_o any_o mean_v reconcilable_a with_o the_o chronology_n of_o baronius_n this_o by_o the_o way_n for_o the_o time_n of_o this_o example_n 40._o however_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v that_o leo_n act_v herein_o only_o by_o his_o secular_a authority_n if_o there_o be_v any_o heed_n to_o be_v give_v to_o eutychius_n synod_n he_o tell_v we_o of_o something_o like_o a_o synod_n that_o side_v with_o the_o emperor_n against_o the_o patriarch_n he_o say_v the_o emperor_n have_v with_o he_o legate_n from_o the_o patriarchal_a see_v to_o who_o be_v join_v several_a of_o the_o bishop_n then_o in_o constantinople_n who_o be_v for_o his_o marriage_n these_o be_v somewhat_o more_o than_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o whether_o they_o be_v enough_o or_o no_o to_o secure_v the_o emperor_n and_o his_o priest_n from_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o patriarch_n and_o for_o continue_v they_o in_o communion_n yet_o certain_o they_o have_v be_v sufficient_a according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o those_o age_n for_o the_o deprivation_n of_o a_o patriarch_n if_o there_o have_v not_o be_v particular_a reason_n to_o suspect_v whether_o in_o a_o question_n so_o much_o dispute_v among_o the_o bishop_n as_o that_o be_v the_o majority_n will_v think_v themselves_o oblige_v to_o be_v conclude_v by_o they_o and_o it_o be_v upon_o their_o join_n with_o the_o emperor_n that_o as_o eutychius_n tell_v we_o the_o deprivation_n follow_v though_o eutychius_n be_v not_o indeed_o express_v in_o tell_v we_o whether_o they_o be_v particular_o concern_v in_o the_o deprivation_n but_o neither_o have_v we_o reason_n to_o doubt_v but_o that_o the_o emperor_n will_v rather_o choose_v to_o deprive_v he_o synodical_o than_o otherwise_o if_o for_o no_o other_o reason_n at_o least_o for_o this_o that_o he_o may_v therefore_o clear_v himself_o from_o the_o odium_fw-la of_o make_v himself_o a_o judge_n in_o his_o own_o cause_n the_o rather_o so_o because_o we_o know_v he_o endeavour_v to_o transact_v the_o dispute_n amicable_o and_o with_o due_a deference_n to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n which_o show_v he_o unwilling_a to_o use_v his_o power_n if_o he_o can_v have_v avoid_v it_o and_o because_o withal_o he_o have_v a_o synod_n ready_a convene_v who_o be_v likely_a enough_o to_o second_v he_o in_o it_o for_o why_o shall_v we_o suspect_v they_o unwilling_a to_o concur_v in_o the_o deprivation_n when_o they_o have_v concur_v in_o allow_v the_o marriage_n that_o have_v occasion_v it_o and_o there_o be_v circumstance_n which_o confirm_v the_o likelihood_n of_o a_o synodical_a deprivation_n independent_o on_o the_o authority_n of_o eutychius_n nicholas_n himself_o own_v the_o concurrence_n of_o pope_n sergius_n legate_n against_o he_o who_o be_v for_o dispence_v with_o the_o marriage_n it_o seem_v therefore_o that_o leo_n have_v send_v for_o they_o before_o the_o marriage_n and_o the_o breach_n occasion_v by_o it_o otherwise_o they_o can_v not_o have_v reach_v constantinople_n before_o the_o deprivation_n of_o nicholas_n thus_o therefore_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o at_o that_o time_n there_o be_v present_v the_o legate_n of_o at_o least_o one_o of_o the_o patriarchal_a see_v and_o why_o shall_v we_o suspect_v but_o that_o in_o a_o controversy_n of_o so_o great_a importance_n when_o he_o send_v for_o the_o legate_n of_o one_o of_o the_o patriarchal_a see_v he_o send_v for_o all_o the_o rest_n but_o so_o it_o be_v those_o legate_n can_v only_o undertake_v for_o the_o sense_n of_o those_o patriarchal_a jurisdiction_n that_o be_v represent_v by_o they_o it_o be_v by_o no_o mean_n likely_a that_o he_o will_v neglect_v the_o five_o patriarchal_a church_n to_o which_o himself_o be_v particular_o relate_v in_o all_o probability_n the_o same_o time_n that_o he_o send_v for_o the_o legate_n of_o the_o foreign_a patriarch_n he_o order_v matter_n so_o that_o upon_o their_o arrival_n they_o shall_v be_v meet_v by_o a_o synod_n of_o bishop_n of_o his_o own_o dominion_n that_o so_o he_o may_v have_v the_o sense_n if_o not_o of_o his_o own_o patriarch_n at_o least_o of_o his_o own_o patriarchal_a church_n this_o make_v a_o appearance_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o of_o a_o general_n council_n when_o he_o can_v pretend_v to_o the_o sense_n of_o all_o the_o patriarchates_n and_o be_v withal_o certain_a that_o he_o endeavour_v to_o draw_v the_o bishop_n of_o his_o own_o dominion_n to_o his_o party_n and_o that_o his_o endeavour_n be_v successful_a with_o many_o of_o they_o and_o this_o difference_n of_o opinion_n that_o be_v between_o they_o be_v that_o which_o occasion_v the_o follow_a schism_n then_o withal_o we_o know_v that_o he_o charge_v the_o patriarch_n with_o a_o crime_n as_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o deprivation_n that_o be_v of_o lie_v and_o perjury_n probably_n in_o the_o agreement_n make_v between_o they_o before_o the_o breach_n to_o which_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o the_o party_n concern_v have_v swear_v that_o the_o pretended_a violation_n of_o those_o oath_n be_v that_o which_o the_o emperor_n charge_v with_o perjury_n thus_o as_o there_o be_v a_o judicatory_a so_o we_o see_v likely_a material_n to_o ground_n a_o judicial_a process_n and_o why_o shall_v we_o doubt_v but_o that_o as_o he_o make_v this_o synod_n judge_n of_o the_o marriage_n itself_o so_o that_o he_o also_o allow_v they_o to_o pass_v their_o judgement_n on_o this_o canonical_a accusation_n so_o little_a
time_n that_o give_v any_o distinct_a account_n of_o that_o reign_n but_o our_o author_n nicetas_n choniates_n thus_o we_o do_v indeed_o know_v as_o much_o as_o our_o author_n and_o no_o more_o for_o nicetas_n be_v slight_a in_o these_o matter_n than_o they_o deserve_v in_o the_o deprivation_n of_o basilius_n camaterus_n he_o tell_v we_o the_o charge_n lay_v against_o he_o be_v that_o he_o have_v suffer_v woman_n who_o have_v be_v make_v nun_n against_o their_o will_n to_o resume_v their_o secular_a habit_n and_o to_o return_v to_o their_o secular_a way_n of_o live_v this_o be_v a_o ecclesiastical_a crime_n and_o therefore_o proper_a for_o a_o ecclesiastical_a tribunal_n and_o the_o next_o instance_n of_o nicetas_n muâ—tanes_n who_o be_v cast_v out_o mere_o for_o his_o old_a age_n 4._o without_o any_o accusation_n and_o yet_o against_o his_o will_n seem_v to_o imply_v that_o bazilius_fw-la have_v accusation_n which_o nicetas_n have_v not_o this_o accusation_n if_o it_o have_v any_o thing_n peculiar_a in_o it_o from_o that_o which_o be_v use_v in_o the_o case_n of_o nicetas_n must_v have_v be_v such_o wherein_o the_o emperor_n do_v not_o judge_v as_o he_o do_v in_o the_o case_n of_o nicetas_n and_o what_o judicatory_a then_o can_v we_o suppose_v it_o to_o have_v be_v before_o who_o it_o be_v bring_v if_o not_o a_o council_n however_o nicetas_n will_n our_o adversary_n say_v be_v deprive_v by_o a_o lay_v power_n without_o any_o accusation_n at_o least_o before_o any_o other_o judge_n beside_o the_o emperor_n himself_o suppose_v it_o be_v so_o yet_o that_o will_v not_o prejudice_v the_o right_n of_o his_o next_o successor_n nor_o make_v he_o schismatical_a nor_o warrant_v any_o separation_n even_o by_o our_o principle_n before_o he_o come_v in_o the_o see_v be_v valid_o vacate_v if_o not_o by_o the_o deprivation_n yet_o by_o the_o session_n however_o involuntary_a that_o follow_v upon_o it_o that_o he_o do_v at_o length_n 303._o surrender_v we_o have_v the_o express_a testimony_n of_o the_o author_n of_o the_o catalogue_n of_o patriarch_n that_o be_v subjoin_v to_o the_o jus_n graeco-romanum_a thus_o the_o three_o of_o the_o patriarch_n under_o the_o emperor_n be_v bring_v in_o by_o a_o good_a authority_n the_o question_n than_o can_v only_o be_v whether_o his_o place_n be_v as_o fair_o vacate_v for_o his_o successor_n as_o his_o predecessor_n have_v be_v for_o he_o and_o indeed_o it_o be_v so_o and_o by_o the_o same_o way_n not_o of_o a_o conciliary_a deprivation_n but_o of_o a_o voluntary_a surrendry_n so_o we_o read_v in_o our_o ms._n catalogue_n of_o patriarch_n by_o nicephorus_n callistus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o the_o author_n of_o the_o catalogue_n in_o the_o jus_fw-la greco-romanum_a assure_v we_o where_o we_o read_v express_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o last_o case_n be_v that_o of_o dositheus_n and_o here_o the_o emperor_n show_v a_o piece_n of_o art_n that_o do_v not_o very_o much_o become_v he_o balsamon_n the_o famous_a canonist_n be_v at_o that_o time_n patriarch_n of_o antioch_n he_o therefore_o isaacius_n consult_v as_o a_o person_n who_o authority_n be_v like_a to_o go_v far_o in_o influence_v the_o bishop_n and_o the_o question_n he_o propose_v to_o he_o be_v that_o which_o have_v so_o frequent_o be_v controvert_v in_o the_o greek_a church_n concern_v translation_n and_o to_o incline_v balsamon_n to_o be_v favourable_a in_o the_o case_n he_o make_v he_o believe_v that_o his_o design_n be_v to_o translate_v the_o canonist_n himself_o from_o antioch_n to_o constantinople_n whether_o this_o influence_v he_o or_o not_o be_v uncertain_a however_o the_o event_n be_v such_o as_o the_o emperor_n desire_v that_o the_o patriarch_n give_v his_o opinion_n in_o favour_n of_o translation_n we_o plain_o see_v hereby_o that_o the_o emperor_n do_v not_o pretend_v absolute_a power_n but_o only_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o canon_n when_o therefore_o he_o have_v thus_o gain_v his_o point_n he_o immediate_o order_v the_o translation_n not_o of_o balsamon_n from_o antioch_n but_o of_o his_o favourite_n dositheus_n from_o jerusalem_n to_o constantinople_n the_o bishop_n find_v how_o they_o be_v impose_v on_o make_v head_n against_o he_o as_o a_o person_n for_o who_o they_o never_o intend_v the_o favour_n of_o a_o dispensation_n but_o he_o get_v possession_n of_o the_o throne_n though_o he_o hold_v it_o only_o for_o nine_o day_n then_o he_o be_v patriarcharum_fw-la cast_v out_o again_o by_o the_o schism_n that_o follow_v upon_o it_o of_o the_o arch-bishop_n and_o clergy_n from_o he_o so_o our_o ms._n nicephorus_n callistus_n in_o his_o catalogue_n express_o here_o we_o see_v a_o withdraw_n of_o communion_n from_o a_o person_n who_o want_v a_o good_a title_n without_o any_o pretence_n of_o any_o heresy_n maintain_v by_o he_o but_o the_o emperor_n be_v very_o much_o bend_v on_o have_v dositheus_n in_o that_o employment_n and_o at_o last_o prevail_v but_o not_o by_o our_o modern_a way_n of_o use_v his_o force_n but_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o so_o many_o of_o the_o bishop_n as_o be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v a_o 303._o synod_n in_o favour_n of_o he_o this_o perhaps_o our_o author_n may_v not_o know_v because_o his_o author_n nicephorus_n have_v nothing_o of_o it_o however_o we_o have_v as_o good_a authority_n for_o it_o as_o our_o adversary_n can_v pretend_v from_o their_o author_n silence_n in_o it_o our_o author_n of_o the_o catalogue_n of_o the_o patriarch_n subjoin_v to_o the_o jus_n graeco-romanum_a be_v very_o plain_a and_o full_a in_o it_o and_o he_o be_v perhaps_o a_o little_o elder_a than_o their_o anonymous_a for_o he_o conclude_v his_o catalogue_n with_o the_o first_o patriarchate_v of_o joseph_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o michael_n palaeologus_n however_o dositheus_n do_v not_o enjoy_v the_o place_n long_o rom._n some_o few_o year_n be_v mention_v in_o the_o catalogue_n with_o the_o jus_n orientale_n but_o the_o number_n be_v not_o legible_a there_o the_o greek_a catalogue_n in_o the_o first_o volume_n of_o the_o byzantine_n historian_n be_v something_o more_o particular_a and_o tell_v we_o of_o two_o year_n with_o the_o help_n of_o this_o information_n we_o may_v possible_o gather_v a_o more_o distinct_a account_n out_o of_o our_o manuscript_n catalogue_n of_o nicephorus_n which_o have_v otherwise_o not_o be_v so_o easy_o intelligible_a that_o it_o be_v not_o two_o full_a year_n for_o so_o nicephorus_n in_o his_o catalogue_n have_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o number_n of_o the_o month_n and_o day_n be_v want_v which_o must_v have_v make_v up_o near_o another_o year_n but_o by_o that_o time_n nicephorus_n say_v the_o schism_n be_v rise_v to_o that_o height_n that_o he_o be_v the_o second_o time_n deprive_v and_o find_v his_o former_a throne_n of_o jerusalem_n fill_v he_o abdicate_v both_o throne_n as_o well_o that_o to_o which_o as_o that_o from_o which_o he_o have_v be_v translate_v thus_o it_o again_o appear_v in_o a_o instance_n so_o near_o our_o author_n age_n that_o there_o be_v a_o schism_n in_o this_o case_n where_o notwithstanding_o our_o author_n reason_v do_v necessary_o oblige_v he_o to_o suppose_v there_o be_v none_o by_o which_o we_o may_v easy_o perceive_v how_o unaccurate_a his_o information_n be_v even_o in_o matter_n so_o â—ear_v his_o own_o memory_n he_o seem_v to_o have_v know_v no_o more_o of_o this_o whole_a affair_n than_o what_o his_o still_o extant_a author_n nicetas_n choniates_n tell_v he_o and_o he_o do_v noâ—_n think_v fit_a to_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o schism_n that_o occasion_v both_o these_o deprivation_n of_o dositheus_n yet_o even_o nicetas_n mention_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d separate_a assembly_n here_o be_v plain_o a_o schism_n not_o on_o the_o pretence_n of_o any_o object_v heresy_n but_o on_o account_n of_o a_o original_a defect_n of_o title_n they_o reckon_v the_o emperor_n translation_n as_o nothing_o and_o the_o church_n consent_n to_o it_o as_o nothing_o because_o the_o question_n have_v be_v propose_v insidious_o all_o that_o balsamon_n and_o the_o bishop_n influence_v by_o he_o have_v grant_v be_v that_o in_o general_a the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n against_o translation_n be_v dispensible_a where_o the_o church_n be_v please_v with_o the_o person_n so_o far_o as_o to_o think_v that_o he_o particular_o deserve_v a_o dispensation_n with_o her_o general_a rule_n only_o the_o application_n of_o the_o canon_n to_o dositheus_n be_v the_o emperor_n act_n which_o we_o see_v be_v not_o allow_v he_o by_o they_o who_o make_v the_o separation_n have_v the_o translation_n be_v valid_a and_o by_o a_o sufficient_o oblige_v power_n their_o duty_n have_v necessary_o follow_v upon_o it_o and_o they_o can_v not_o have_v be_v at_o liberty_n even_o in_o conscience_n to_o dispute_v it_o after_o a_o synod_n have_v consent_v to_o it_o and_o after_o a_o possession_n with_o two_o year_n settlement_n
unitate_fw-la eccl._n ep._n 49._o edit_fw-la ox._n ep._n 52.54.55_o 52.54.55_o these_o doctrine_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n in_o st._n cyprian_n age_n be_v also_o doctrine_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n in_o the_o age_n of_o optatus_n and_o st._n augustine_n augustine_n till_o our_o adversary_n can_v disarm_v we_o of_o the_o advantage_n we_o have_v from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n signify_v on_o occasion_n of_o these_o early_a instance_n of_o schism_n in_o st._n cyprian_n age_n their_o author_n collection_n of_o late_a instance_n be_v it_o never_o so_o pertinent_a to_o their_o purpose_n can_v do_v they_o no_o service_n 7_o this_o author_n himself_o allow_v a_o separation_n in_o case_n of_o heresy_n and_o with_o that_o our_o adversary_n be_v chargeable_a one_a as_o they_o do_v not_o only_o separate_v but_o justify_v their_o separation_n by_o principle_n separation_n on_o account_n of_o opinion_n be_v by_o so_o much_o the_o less_o excusable_a if_o the_o opinion_n be_v not_o fundamental_a such_o opinion_n than_o begin_v to_o â—e_v heretical_a when_o they_o cause_v a_o actual_a separation_n as_o the_o latitudinarian_a opinion_n do_v now_o in_o our_o adversary_n 2._o even_o as_o heâ—â—sie_n signify_v a_o error_n in_o fundamental_o the_o church_n be_v a_o society_n be_v a_o fundamental_a doctrine_n it_o be_v at_o least_o fundamental_a aâ—_n to_o we_o and_o as_o to_o all_o benefit_n we_o can_v pretend_v to_o by_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n the_o intruder_n can_v be_v defend_v to_o be_v valid_a bishop_n but_o by_o principle_n fundamental_o destructive_a of_o the_o church_n as_o a_o sâ—ciety_n distinct_a from_o the_o state_n in_o a_o time_n of_o persecution_n this_o sort_n of_o error_n fundamental_a in_o the_o high_a degree_n our_o adversary_n be_v whole_o the_o cause_n of_o this_o late_a breach_n and_o have_v show_v themselves_o neither_o kind_n to_o we_o nor_o careful_a of_o themselves_o in_o it_o 1_o joh._n 2.19_o transition_n the_o use_v out_o adversary_n make_v of_o this_o collection_n be_v in_o all_o likelihood_n very_o different_a from_o the_o design_n of_o the_o author_n the_o design_n of_o the_o author_n of_o this_o discourse_n be_v to_o be_v know_v from_o the_o occasion_n of_o his_o write_n it_o the_o schism_n which_o occasion_v this_o discourse_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v that_o between_o the_o arsenians_n and_o josephians_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o michael_n palaeologus_n niceph._n gregor_n lib._n 4._o 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n gregor_n lib._n 4._o 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d gregor_n lib._n 5._o 5._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d gregor_n lib._n 5._o gregor_n lib._n 6._o niceph._n gregor_n lib._n 7._o this_o case_n of_o arsenius_n be_v very_o like_a that_o of_o st._n chrysostome_n which_o our_o author_n think_v principal_o to_o deserve_v consideration_n the_o arsenians_n also_o give_v our_o author_n occasion_n to_o observe_v that_o past_a invalidity_n in_o ordination_n do_v not_o use_v to_o be_v insist_v on_o rigorous_o rigorous_o so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d can._n 15._o of_o the_o synod_n under_o photius_n here_o produce_v in_o the_o late_a part_n of_o this_o discourse_n under_o the_o title_n of_o ab_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o accusation_n to_o a_o synod_n the_o translator_n do_v not_o seem_v to_o have_v understand_v the_o importance_n of_o this_o phrase_n neither_o in_o his_o latin_a nor_o english_a version_n nor_o the_o annotatour_n on_o the_o english_a the_o latin_a translation_n seem_v to_o imply_v that_o severianus_n and_o acacius_n personal_o appear_v before_o pope_n innocent_a which_o no_o history_n own_v they_o to_o have_v do_v the_o english_a that_o they_o be_v call_v in_o question_n by_o he_o which_o if_o mean_v juridical_o can_v not_o be_v true_a when_o he_o after_o exercise_v no_o censure_n on_o they_o either_o of_o condemnation_n or_o absolution_n the_o annotatour_n understand_v it_o of_o discovery_n but_o what_o need_v that_o when_o the_o fact_n itself_o be_v notorious_a the_o notion_n of_o accusation_n solve_v all_o so_o also_o in_o the_o n._n t._n act_n 24.1_o and_o 25.2_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o accuse_v or_o inform_v against_o which_o be_v a_o proper_a authority_n for_o this_o purpose_n because_o most_o of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a term_n be_v design_o take_v from_o the_o scripture_n scripture_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d gregor_n lib._n 7._o p._n 183._o there_o be_v also_o in_o this_o schism_n a_o occasion_n for_o the_o author_n to_o add_v his_o exception_n of_o heresy_n and_o his_o limitation_n of_o that_o exception_n exception_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d gregor_n lib._n 5._o this_o case_n do_v not_o oblige_v our_o author_n to_o justify_v the_o validity_n of_o a_o lay-deprivation_n nay_o our_o author_n can_v not_o justify_v the_o validity_n of_o a_o lay-deprivation_n if_o he_o will_v be_v true_a to_o the_o canon_n here_o produce_v by_o himself_o but_o omit_v by_o the_o editor_n for_o presbyter_n to_o disow_v their_o bishop_n not_o synodical_o deprive_v be_v by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o these_o canon_n schismatical_a schismatical_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d can._n 13._o synod_n a_fw-it b._n b._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ibid._n ibid._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ibid._n ibid._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ibid._n so_o it_o be_v also_o by_o the_o same_o canon_n for_o suffragan_n bishop_n to_o disow_v their_o metropolitan_a without_o the_o like_a synodical_a deprivation_n deprivation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d can._n 14._o ib._n this_o unpublished_a appendiz_n assert_v to_o the_o author_n this_o collection_n therefore_o can_v be_v no_o authority_n for_o our_o adversary_n neither_o as_o to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o author_n nor_o of_o the_o church_n he_o be_v concern_v for_o the_o case_n of_o meletius_n in_o antioch_n antioch_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d socr._n l._n 1._o c._n 24._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d soz._n l._n 2._o c._n 19_o 19_o see_v the_o creed_n in_o socr._n l._n 2._o c._n 40._o 40._o so_o socrates_n concern_v the_o meletian_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lib._n 2._o c._n 44._o so_o elsewhere_o paulinus_n the_o rival_n of_o meletius_n plead_v against_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d l._n 5._o c._n 5._o of_o st._n chrysostome_n in_o constantinople_n of_o flavianus_n ep._n 42._o in_o edit_n pasch._n quesnel_n ep._n 43._o quesnel_n ep._n 45_o quesnel_n ep_n 47._o quesnel_n act._n council_n chalced._n evag._n l._n 2._o c._n 11._o nicephor_n eccl._n hist._n fourteen_o 47_o zonar_n in_o the_o time_n of_o anastasius_n dicorus_n 1._o the_o instance_n of_o euphemius_n euphemius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d theod._n lect._n l._n 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d theophanes_n 2._o of_o macedonius_n theoph._n &_o niceph_n e._n h._n xuj_o 26_o theod._n lect._n 2._o niceph._n xuj_o 26_o theoph._n theod._n lect._n l._n 2._o theoph._n theoph._n theod._n lect._n l._n 2._o theoph._n theoph._n euphemius_n macedonius_n flavianus_n and_o elias_n be_v so_o untrue_a to_o principle_n that_o it_o â—s_v not_o easy_a to_o gather_v from_o their_o fact_n what_o even_o themselves_o think_v agreeable_a to_o principle_n evagr._fw-la iii_o 31_o theoph._n theoph._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d theoph._n vit._n sab._n n._n 52._o ib._n 52._o ib._n 56._o the_o deprivation_n of_o elias_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n in_o the_o same_o reign_n how_o synodical_a elias_n be_v in_o reason_n oblige_v to_o yield_v to_o john_n though_o not_o on_o the_o account_n of_o his_o orthodoxy_n cyrillus_n vit._n sab_n n._n 56._o maximus_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v in_o all_o likelihood_n not_o deprive_v by_o acacius_n bishop_n of_o caesarea_n soc._n ii_o 38_o theod._n ii_o 26_o in_o chron._n euseb._n coâ—tin_n epiph._n hâ—r_n lxxiii_o phot._n cod._n 258._o the_o life_n of_o athanasius_n no_o good_a authority_n the_o deprivation_n of_o maximus_n if_o true_a have_v not_o be_v for_o our_o adversary_n purpose_v because_o synodical_a the_o case_n of_o eutychius_n under_o justinian_n eustath_n vit._n eutych_n ap_fw-mi sur._n apr._n 6._o 6._o episcoporum_fw-la &_o principum_fw-la eustath_n eustath_n sed_fw-la vir_fw-la sanctus_n episcopis_fw-la &_o principibus_fw-la qui_fw-la consessus_fw-la mandato_fw-la nuncium_fw-la attulerâ—nt_fw-la ad_fw-la quem_fw-la inquit_fw-la accediâ—is_fw-la &_o quem_fw-la i_o vocatis_fw-la illi_fw-la veritate_fw-la coacti_fw-la responderunt_fw-la ad_fw-la dominum_fw-la nostrum_fw-la &_o patrem_fw-la quibus_fw-la ipse_fw-la rursum_fw-la quis_fw-la est_fw-la inquit_fw-la iste_fw-la dominus_fw-la &_o pater_fw-la vester_fw-ge venimus_fw-la inquiunt_fw-la tanquam_fw-la occultis_fw-la quibus_fw-la dam_n verberibus_fw-la vapularent_fw-la ad_fw-la patriarcham_fw-la nostrum_fw-la dominum_fw-la eutychium_n patriarcha_fw-la ego_fw-la inquit_fw-la ille_fw-la patriarchâ—_n dei_fw-la gratiâ_fw-la sum_fw-la nec_fw-la à _fw-la i_o quisquam_fw-la hominum_fw-la tollet_fw-la hanc_fw-la dignitatem_fw-la quis_fw-la est_fw-la ille_fw-la quem_fw-la meo_fw-la in_o loco_fw-la
bring_v our_o author_n time_n within_o a_o century_n after_o those_o time_n of_o isaacius_n angelus_n so_o the_o first_o remarkable_a schism_n that_o fall_v within_o that_o distance_n will_v most_o probable_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o this_o work_n and_o the_o ecclesiastical_a rhetor_n then_o in_o office_n the_o author_n of_o it_o but_o of_o this_o more_o hereafter_o callisius_fw-la 7._o i_o confess_v i_o be_v once_o of_o the_o mind_n that_o nicephorus_n callistus_n be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o my_o reason_n be_v that_o which_o be_v mention_v by_o mr._n hody_n that_o his_o name_n be_v make_v use_n of_o in_o most_o of_o the_o work_v contain_v in_o this_o volume_n either_o in_o the_o title_n or_o in_o the_o table_n and_o that_o both_o before_o and_o after_o this_o of_o which_o we_o be_v at_o present_a discourse_v this_o make_v i_o think_v that_o the_o whole_a volume_n be_v intend_v for_o a_o collection_n of_o piece_n wherein_o he_o be_v some_o way_n concern_v and_o that_o his_o name_n be_v intend_v for_o the_o title_n here_o if_o the_o illuminator_fw-la have_v perform_v his_o office_n in_o add_v a_o title_n to_o it_o but_o upon_o more_o thorough_a consideration_n i_o have_v i_o confess_v alter_v my_o opinion_n i_o observe_v this_o tract_n be_v in_o a_o hand_n extreme_o different_a from_o the_o other_o hand_n of_o the_o whole_a volume_n it_o be_v withal_o contrive_v within_o a_o choir_n proper_a to_o itself_o and_o the_o latter_a end_n in_o a_o little_o small_a hand_n that_o it_o may_v come_v within_o that_o compass_n thence_o it_o appear_v that_o it_o be_v write_v single_o not_o to_o be_v connect_v with_o a_o follow_a vacancy_n where_o there_o may_v have_v be_v room_n for_o what_o remain_v but_o to_o be_v bind_v up_o with_o other_o thing_n already_o write_v according_o what_o follow_v begin_v abrupt_o as_o if_o the_o former_a choir_n have_v be_v purposely_o leave_v out_o to_o make_v room_n for_o this_o insertion_n these_o be_v token_n that_o it_o be_v not_o at_o first_o design_v as_o a_o part_n of_o this_o particular_a collection_n then_o it_o begin_v so_o near_o the_o top_n of_o the_o page_n that_o one_o will_v suspect_v no_o title_n be_v intend_v but_o that_o the_o author_n name_n be_v purposely_o omit_v and_o indeed_o no_o author_n name_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v mention_v in_o the_o copy_n from_o whence_o cotelerius_fw-la intend_v to_o have_v publish_v it_o 645._o withal_o i_o doubt_v that_o nicephorus_n callistus_n who_o write_v when_o andronicus_n be_v now_o grow_v old_a in_o the_o empire_n may_v have_v be_v somewhat_o of_o the_o late_a to_o have_v be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o beside_o there_o be_v considerable_a difference_n between_o our_o author_n and_o nicephorus_n mr._n hody_n have_v observe_v one_o if_o the_o interposition_n of_o leontius_n between_o the_o inthroning_n of_o dositheus_n be_v not_o rather_o some_o disorder_n of_o our_o copy_n of_o nicephorus_n catalogue_n of_o patriarch_n there_o be_v also_o several_a other_o difference_n our_o author_n call_v the_o first_o of_o the_o patriarch_n depose_v by_o anastasius_n dicorus_n euthymius_n and_o that_o as_o often_o as_o he_o mention_n he_o both_o in_o the_o tract_n itself_o and_o the_o summary_n as_o several_a other_o have_v do_v before_o he_o nicephorus_n call_v he_o right_o euphemius_n 32._o both_o in_o his_o ms._n catalogue_n and_o in_o his_o ecclesiastical_a history_n our_o author_n take_v no_o notice_n that_o timotheus_n the_o next_o successor_n but_o one_o to_o euphemius_n be_v a_o heretic_n but_o nicephorus_n do_v in_o his_o catalogue_n of_o patriarch_n if_o the_o insert_v censure_n of_o the_o patriarch_n be_v he_o there_o he_o be_v call_v in_o a_o interlineary_a note_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d however_o in_o his_o history_n he_o take_v notice_n of_o his_o fickleness_n 35._o that_o he_o sometime_o approve_v and_o again_o open_o condemn_v the_o synod_n of_o chalcedon_n this_o be_v sufficient_a to_o hinder_v he_o from_o argue_v that_o his_o orthodoxy_n be_v the_o reason_n why_o his_o communion_n be_v own_v notwithstanding_o his_o usurpation_n so_o also_o from_o the_o remain_a content_n of_o the_o 23d_o book_n of_o nicephorus_n callistus_n nicephorâ—_n it_o appear_v that_o nicephorus_n own_v that_o there_o be_v schism_n in_o the_o time_n of_o leo_n sapiens_fw-la under_o the_o patriarchate_o of_o stephen_n the_o emperor_n brother_n and_o of_o nicolaus_n mysticus_fw-la and_o euthymius_n though_o it_o seem_v our_o author_n know_v nothing_o of_o they_o 8._o thus_o much_o therefore_o we_o have_v gain_v he_o that_o in_o matter_n of_o so_o great_a antiquity_n as_o be_v here_o debate_v this_o author_n word_n alone_o be_v by_o no_o mean_n competent_a to_o be_v depend_v on_o as_o a_o authority_n hence_o it_o will_v follow_v far_o that_o we_o may_v now_o very_o just_o put_v the_o stress_n of_o our_o cause_n upon_o examine_v the_o merit_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o without_o any_o relation_n to_o the_o author_n and_o if_o we_o can_v show_v that_o his_o way_n of_o reason_v be_v not_o conclude_v though_o the_o matter_n of_o fact_n produce_v by_o he_o be_v as_o pertinent_a to_o our_o present_a case_n as_o our_o adversary_n be_v concern_v they_o shall_v be_v and_o also_o that_o his_o matter_n of_o fact_n be_v far_o from_o be_v such_o as_o they_o suppose_v they_o i_o can_v foresee_v what_o our_o adversary_n can_v in_o reason_n desire_v more_o for_o show_v how_o little_a reason_n they_o have_v to_o be_v so_o confident_a on_o account_n of_o what_o be_v say_v by_o this_o author_n 9_o first_o therefore_o as_o to_o the_o reason_v itself_o prudent_a how_o much_o soever_o it_o be_v insist_v on_o by_o our_o late_a brethren_n in_o our_o present_a dispute_n yet_o neither_o be_v it_o such_o as_o will_v be_v think_v fit_a to_o be_v regard_v by_o man_n of_o conscience_n nor_o safe_a to_o be_v trust_v by_o man_n of_o prudence_n and_o skill_n in_o the_o art_n of_o reason_v they_o pretend_v to_o have_v amass_v 18_o instance_n of_o bishop_n who_o do_v not_o think_v fit_a to_o insist_v on_o their_o right_n or_o be_v not_o second_v by_o their_o subject_n if_o they_o do_v so_o when_o they_o be_v not_o deprive_v on_o account_n of_o heresy_n out_o of_o the_o history_n of_o 900_o year_n whether_o they_o do_v well_o or_o not_o in_o it_o be_v not_o here_o so_o much_o as_o attempt_v to_o be_v prove_v only_o it_o be_v presume_v to_o be_v well_o do_v bare_o because_o it_o be_v do_v in_o so_o many_o instance_n and_o no_o public_a opposition_n make_v against_o it_o but_o if_o matter_n of_o fact_n so_o naked_o mention_v must_v be_v urge_v for_o precedent_n it_o will_v be_v impossible_a to_o make_v any_o thing_n of_o this_o way_n of_o argue_v from_o history_n what_o history_n be_v there_o that_o in_o a_o succession_n of_o 900_o year_n do_v not_o afford_v example_n against_o example_n and_o how_o can_v it_o be_v understand_v which_o be_v rather_o to_o be_v follow_v as_o example_n if_o no_o more_o be_v consider_v concern_v they_o but_o bare_o this_o that_o they_o be_v example_n how_o easy_a be_v it_o for_o a_o historian_n by_o this_o way_n of_o reason_v to_o justify_v as_o our_o brethren_n do_v oath_n the_o wicked_a thing_n that_o can_v be_v they_o prove_v it_o lawful_a to_o break_v oath_n from_o the_o example_n of_o king_n stephen_n which_o i_o believe_v they_o will_v hardly_o find_v one_o ancient_a historian_n who_o do_v excuse_v it_o from_o the_o charge_n of_o perjury_n i_o be_o sure_a they_o may_v find_v several_a who_o charge_v it_o as_o express_o as_o we_o do_v with_o that_o very_a imputation_n and_o can_v we_o not_o in_o the_o same_o scope_n of_o time_n produce_v 18_o instance_n of_o successful_a wickedness_n of_o murder_n adultery_n sacrilege_n etc._n etc._n commit_v by_o potent_a person_n who_o it_o be_v no_o way_n safe_a to_o contradict_v at_o least_o where_o there_o be_v no_o memorial_n of_o opposition_n transmit_v to_o posterity_n can_v any_o man_n of_o conscience_n think_v it_o fit_a that_o 18_o instance_n on_o one_o side_n in_o such_o a_o space_n of_o time_n shall_v be_v the_o rule_n of_o his_o conscience_n or_o can_v any_o wise_a man_n think_v himself_o oblige_v to_o defend_v whatever_o may_v be_v patronise_v by_o such_o a_o number_n of_o instance_n deprive_v 10._o the_o design_n of_o this_o way_n of_o argue_v be_v no_o doubt_n to_o prove_v the_o sense_n and_o approbation_n at_o least_o of_o those_o church_n where_o these_o instance_n pass_v without_o contradiction_n but_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o many_o more_o thing_n be_v requisite_a for_o prove_v that_o beside_o naked_a matter_n of_o fact_n what_o if_o in_o the_o instance_n here_o mention_v the_o church_n do_v not_o adhere_v to_o unjustly-deprived_n bishop_n when_o the_o intruder_n be_v not_o heretic_n yet_o many_o more_o thing_n must_v be_v requisite_a to_o be_v make_v